for_o i_o in_o heaven_n so_o both_o these_o say_n be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a already_o by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o i_o and_o also_o i_o be_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o same_o hope_n against_o sin_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v labour_v very_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o certainty_n yea_o to_o we_o which_o travel_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o much_o diligence_n and_o also_o with_o more_o fullness_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o brag_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a affinity_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v of_o their_o several_a office_n diversity_n of_o work_v and_o of_o their_o end_n first_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v 25.20_o of_o the_o ground_n wherein_o they_o rest_v for_o faith_n rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o cherubin_n of_o the_o mercieseat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v second_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v office_n of_o their_o work_n for_o faith_n tell_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o teach_v prescribe_v and_o direct_v and_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n hope_n be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a bold_a and_o courageous_a that_o it_o may_v suffer_v and_o endure_v adversity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n three_o they_o differ_v as_o touch_v their_o object_n that_o be_v object_n the_o special_a matter_n whereunto_o they_o look_v for_o faith_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o cleave_v sure_o thereto_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v hope_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o such_o matter_n as_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o four_o they_o differ_v in_o order_n 5.3.4.5_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n before_o all_o tribulation_n heb._n 11._o but_o hope_n come_v afterwards_o proceed_v of_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o five_o they_o differ_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_v work_v for_o faith_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o judge_n fight_v against_o error_n and_o heresy_n judge_v spirit_n &_o doctrine_n but_o hope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o tribulation_n the_o cross_n impatiency_n heaviness_n of_o spirit_n weakness_n desperation_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o wait_v for_o good_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n beleve_v in_o he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n then_o be_o i_o righteous_a by_o this_o knowledge_n when_o i_o be_o so_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o this_o knowledge_n by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v my_o faith_n by_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o lie_n error_n and_o heresy_n moreover_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o oppress_v it_o by_o violence_n here_o hope_v wrastle_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o faith_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o war_v against_o faith_n and_o after_o this_o victory_n follow_v peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n &_o hope_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a perceive_v i_o will_v set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o a_o similitude_n in_o civil_a government_n prudence_n and_o fortitude_n do_v differ_v and_o yet_o these_o two_o virtue_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v sever_v now_o fortitude_n be_v a_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o adversity_n but_o endure_v valiant_o &_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o prudence_n it_o be_v but_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n policy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o join_v with_o prudence_n that_o prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a therefore_o like_v as_o in_o policy_n prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a without_o fortitude_n even_o so_o in_o divinity_n faith_n without_o hope_n be_v nothing_o for_o hope_n endure_v adversity_n and_o be_v constant_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o end_n overcome_v all_o evil_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n like_a as_o fortitude_n without_o prudence_n be_v rashness_n even_o so_o hope_v without_o faith_n be_v a_o presumption_n in_o spirit_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o faith_n teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a rashness_n &_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o a_o godly_a man_n afore_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n instruct_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v guide_v in_o affliction_n that_o it_o may_v hope_v for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o faith_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v short_a faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o teach_v for_o thereby_o the_o mind_n be_v instruct_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v hope_n be_v conceive_v by_o exhortation_n for_o by_o exhortation_n hope_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o affliction_n which_o confirm_v he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o adversity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a more_o strong_o to_o resist_v they_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o will_n it_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o hope_n we_o have_v faith_n then_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v understand_v and_o know_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o confess_v he_o forthwith_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o all_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o most_o cruel_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o thus_o beleve_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o we_o wait_v through_o patience_n for_o we_o see_v &_o feel_v the_o flat_a contrary_n for_o the_o world_n with_o his_o prince_n the_o devil_n assail_v we_o mighty_o both_o within_o and_o without_o moreover_o sin_n yet_o still_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o drive_v we_o into_o heaviness_n notwithstanding_o we_o geve_v not_o over_o for_o all_o this_o but_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n strong_o through_o faith_n which_o lighten_v teach_v &_o guide_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n through_o he_o which_o have_v love_v we_o until_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o be_v reveal_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o begin_v by_o hope_n we_o continue_v and_o by_o revelation_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v we_o suffer_v persecution_n according_a to_o this_o text_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 116.10_o and_o i_o be_v fore_o trouble_v with_o patience_n be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v through_o hope_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o with_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n teach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o faith._n and_o thus_o do_v hope_n spring_v up_o &_o increase_v in_o we_o ronvere_n 15._o that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n â—_o paul_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n join_v patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o hope_v together_o in_o the_o .5_o and_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n
nor_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o amplify_v by_o these_o word_n exceed_o which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n price_n therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o the_o price_n bestow_v for_o it_o and_o then_o will_v it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v put_v away_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v for_o it_o he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o one_o word_n sin_n comprehend_v god_n everlasting_a wrath_n &_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o horrible_a than_o can_v be_v express_v which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a in_o deed_n but_o we_o be_v careless_a yea_o we_o make_v light_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o which_o although_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o sting_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o force_n but_o that_o by_o some_o little_a work_n or_o merit_v we_o may_v put_v it_o away_o this_o sentence_n therefore_o witness_v that_o all_o man_n be_v servant_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n 14._o &_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o again_o captive_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a &_o mighty_a tyrant_n over_o all_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n but_o by_o the_o sovereign_a and_o infinite_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o furthermore_o this_o sentence_n set_v out_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o singular_a comfort_n for_o albeit_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o invincible_a a_o tyrant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v overcome_v it_o through_o his_o death_n it_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o moreover_o if_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o belief_n and_o cleave_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n unto_o this_o man_n jesus_n christ_n godly_a then_o be_v light_n open_v and_o a_o sound_n judgement_n give_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o and_o free_o judge_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o invincible_a tyrant_n thus_o incontinent_a by_o a_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n we_o infer_v then_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n monk_n nun_n priest_n mahometist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o work_n which_o will_v abolish_v and_o overcome_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n work_n preparative_n satisfaction_n &_o c_o here_o forthwith_o we_o judge_v all_o those_o sect_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o pernicious_a whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o deface_v but_o also_o utter_o take_v away_o and_o our_o own_o advance_a and_o establish_v but_o weigh_v diligent_o every_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o special_o mark_v well_o this_o pronoun_n our_o pronowne_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o altogether_o consist_v in_o the_o well_o apply_v of_o the_o pronowne_v which_o we_o find_v very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o also_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o vehemency_n and_o power_n thou_o will_v easy_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n who_o we_o account_n to_o have_v be_v worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n that_o thou_o which_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o this_o grace_n shall_v from_o thy_o heart_n say_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o thine_o invincible_a infinite_a and_o horrible_a sin_n therefore_o in_o general_a and_o without_o the_o pronoun_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o magnify_v and_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v worthy_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o put_v too_o of_o this_o pronoun_n our_o there_o our_o weak_a nature_n and_o reason_n start_v back_o and_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n nor_o promise_n to_o herself_o that_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o will_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n except_o first_o she_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n wherefore_o although_o she_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o sentence_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o such_o like_a yet_o do_v she_o not_o apply_v this_o pronoun_n our_o to_o herself_o but_o unto_o other_o which_o be_v worthy_a &_o holy_a and_o as_o for_o herself_o she_o will_v tarry_v till_o she_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o she_o own_o work_n sin_n this_o then_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o man_n reason_n fain_o will_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n and_o power_n them_z she_o herself_o dream_v it_o to_o be_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n although_o they_o feel_v the_o remorse_n of_o sin_n do_v think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o put_v it_o away_o by_o their_o good_a work_n &_o merit_n hear_v &_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o wish_v that_o these_o word_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o word_n speak_v in_o humility_n and_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v true_a &_o very_a sin_n in_o deed_n but_o light_n &_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v short_a man_n reason_n will_v fain_o bring_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n a_o feign_a and_o a_o counterfeit_a sinner_n which_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a nor_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v bring_v he_o that_o be_v whole_a and_o not_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o when_o it_o feel_v no_o sin_n than_o will_v it_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o affect_v &_o special_o they_o that_o will_v be_v count_v more_o holy_a and_o religious_a than_o other_o as_o monk_n meritmonger_n and_o all_o justiciary_n these_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o confess_v also_o that_o they_o commit_v sin_n daily_o howbeit_o not_o so_o great_a &_o many_o but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o put_v they_o away_o by_o their_o own_o work_n yea_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o will_v bring_v their_o righteousness_n and_o desert_n to_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n and_o demand_v the_o recompense_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o at_o the_o judge_n hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n notwithstanding_o as_o they_o pretend_v great_a humility_n because_o they_o will_v not_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o sin_n they_o fain_o certain_a sin_n that_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n thereof_o they_o may_v with_o great_a devotion_n pray_v with_o the_o publican_n 11_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n unto_o they_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o our_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o light_n &_o trifle_a therefore_o they_o neither_o understand_v they_o nor_o in_o temptation_n when_o they_o feel_v sin_n in_o deed_n can_v they_o take_v any_o comfort_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v compel_v flat_o to_o despair_v this_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a knowledge_n &_o true_a wisdom_n of_o christian_n christian_n to_o count_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v very_a sin_n in_o deed_n great_a many_o yea_o infinite_a and_o invincible_a to_o be_v most_o true_a effectual_a &_o of_o great_a importance_n therefore_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v small_a &_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v away_o by_o thine_o own_o work_n neither_o yet_o despair_v thou_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o oppress_v therewith_o either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n but_o learn_v here_o of_o paul_n to_o believe_v the_o christ_n be_v give_v not_o for_o feign_a or_o counterfeit_a sin_n nor_o yet_o for_o small_a sin_n but_o for_o great_a &_o huge_a sin_n not_o for_o one_o or_o two_o but_o for_o all_o not_o for_o vanquish_a sin_n for_o no_o man_n no_o nor_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o invincible_a sin_n and_o except_o thou_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o say_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o teach_v hear_v learn_v love_n &_o believe_v the_o same_o there_o
scripture_n of_o the_o father_n 35._o prophet_n and_o king_n how_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a overcome_v kingdom_n thou_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v they_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n they_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v king_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o faith_n incorporate_v the_o work_n and_o give_v it_o his_o perfection_n and_o this_o the_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n can_v not_o deny_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o object_n against_o it_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v oftentimes_o of_o do_v and_o walk_v and_o we_o always_o answer_v they_o again_o that_o it_o speak_v also_o of_o faithful_a do_v for_o first_o reason_n must_v be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n before_o it_o can_v work_v now_o when_o it_o have_v a_o true_a opinion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o work_n incarnate_a and_o incorporate_a into_o it_o so_o that_o what_o soever_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n be_v afterwards_o attribute_v to_o work_n also_o but_o yet_o because_o of_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o do_v wherefore_o in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o hypocritical_a the_o moral_a and_o the_o spiritual_a do_v of_o the_o law_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n now_o the_o true_a do_v of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o spiritual_a do_v which_o he_o have_v not_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n therefore_o every_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o every_o holy_a moral_a worker_n be_v accurse_v for_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n against_o god_n while_o he_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o man_n free_a will_n &_o reason_n &_o so_o in_o do_v of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o according_a to_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o do_v it_o faith_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o understand_v this_o word_n do_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o true_a christian_a divinity_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o deed_n they_o work_v many_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o pharise_n do_v luke_n 18._o and_o as_o paul_n do_v before_o his_o conversion_n therefore_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o miserable_o err_v and_o so_o remain_v under_o the_o curse_n wherefore_o again_o i_o admonish_v you_o that_o such_o sentence_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v work_n and_o reward_n thereof_o must_v be_v spiritual_o expound_v as_o if_o they_o allege_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o daniel_n .4_o 2d_o chap._n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n thou_o must_v not_o here_o expound_v these_o word_n after_o the_o moral_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v thou_o see_v that_o this_o word_n redeem_v signify_v no_o moral_n but_o a_o spiritual_a do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o comprehend_v faith_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o work_n as_o i_o have_v say_v require_v also_o a_o good_a will_n and_o right_a judgement_n of_o reason_n to_o go_v before_o not_o moral_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v faith_n philosopher_n by_o this_o mean_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o peevish_a sophister_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o every_o good_a work_n proceed_v out_o of_o man_n choice_n or_o free_a will._n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o philosophy_n much_o more_o must_v this_o good_a will_n and_o right_a judgement_n of_o reason_n guide_v by_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o work_n in_o divinity_n and_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o do_v all_o word_n of_o the_o imperative_fw-it mode_n that_o be_v all_o such_o word_n as_o be_v command_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o all_o such_o word_n also_o as_o teach_v the_o law_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o declare_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v etc_n etc_n now_o adversary_n admit_v the_o case_n that_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a although_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n most_o sure_a and_o certain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o argument_n and_o the_o principal_a mirror_n of_o christian_n to_o behold_v against_o all_o the_o tentation_n and_o objection_n not_o only_o of_o the_o adversary_n but_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o christ_n namely_o to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n moreover_o admit_v that_o the_o sophister_n be_v more_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a than_o i_o shall_v so_o snare_v and_o entangle_v i_o with_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o work_n against_o faith_n that_o i_o shall_v know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o wound_n myself_o out_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v i_o rather_o geve_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o christ_n alone_o then_o be_v persuade_v with_o all_o the_o place_n they_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v for_o the_o establish_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v simple_o and_o plain_o answer_v after_o this_o manner_n here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o work_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o work_n he_o also_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o saboth_n the_o temple_n righteousness_n life_n wrath_n sin_n death_n &_o general_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o us._n and_o paul_n his_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o become_v accurse_v for_o i_o i_o hear_v then_o that_o i_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v deliver_v from_o my_o sin_n my_o death_n and_o my_o malediction_n but_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloudshee_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o proper_o appertain_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o overcome_v my_o sin_n death_n and_o malediction_n in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o i_o own_o work_n and_o hereunto_o reason_n be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o my_o work_n christ_n that_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n be_v not_o circumcision_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o much_o less_o a_o monk_n cowl_n a_o shave_a crown_n abstinence_n vow_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v the_o price_n of_o my_o redemption_n if_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o malediction_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v i_o and_o bless_v i_o i_o care_v not_o if_o thou_o bring_v a_o thousand_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o i_o i_o have_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o i_o on_o who_o side_n i_o will_v rather_o stand_v then_o believe_v all_o the_o rablement_fw-mi of_o lawworker_n and_o meritemonger_n albeit_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v among_o the_o senseless_a and_o indurate_a hypocrite_n but_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o have_v understanding_n it_o give_v witness_v for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o lord_n see_v therefore_o how_o thou_o can_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v against_o my_o doctrine_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o not_o well_o able_a to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o sufficient_o work_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v the_o objection_n and_o cavillation_n of_o the_o adversary_n let_v he_o answer_v simple_o and_o plain_o after_o this_o sort_n thou_o set_v against_o i_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o whole_o neither_o yet_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o only_o certain_a place_n as_o touch_v work_n this_o servant_n i_o leave_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o come_v with_o the_o
see_v not_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v annex_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o you_o etc_n etc_n bondseruaunt_n therefore_o agar_n the_o bondmaid_n bring_v forth_o but_o a_o bond_n servant_n ishmael_n then_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n although_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o remain_v a_o bondman_n what_o be_v here_o lack_v the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o law_n give_v in_o mount_n sina_n which_o the_o arabian_n call_v agar_n beget_v none_o but_o servant_n for_o the_o promise_n make_v as_o concern_v christ_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o oh_o you_o galatian_n if_o you_o forsake_v the_o promise_n and_o faith_n fall_v back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n you_o shall_v always_o continue_v servant_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o shall_v always_o abide_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o agar_n gender_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n justify_v not_o it_o bring_v not_o the_o adoption_n &_o inheritance_n but_o rather_o it_o hinder_v the_o inheritance_n and_o work_v wrath_n verse_n 25._o and_o it_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o she_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a allegory_n as_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o make_v agar_n of_o sina_n so_o now_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v glad_o make_v sara_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o do_v but_o be_v compel_v to_o join_v jerusasalem_n with_o mount_n sina_n for_o he_o say_v the_o same_o belong_v to_o agar_n see_v mount_n agar_n reach_v even_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v continual_a mountain_n reach_v from_o arabia_n petrea_n unto_o cade_n bernea_n of_o jury_n he_o say_v then_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o sara_n but_o pertain_v to_o agar_n agar_n for_o there_o agar_n reign_v for_o in_o it_o be_v the_o law_n beget_v unto_o bondage_n in_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n the_o temple_n the_o kingdom_n the_o priesthood_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v in_o sina_n by_o the_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o law_n jerusalem_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o i_o join_v she_o with_o sina_n and_o i_o comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n sina_n or_o agar_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o handle_v this_o allegory_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v call_v jerusalem_n sara_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o give_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o bear_v and_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o very_a fit_n allegory_n allegory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v allegory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o a_o goodly_a outward_a show_n may_v soon_o deceive_v a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o err_v who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o very_a fit_n thing_n to_o call_v sina_n agar_n and_o jerusalem_n sara_n earthly_a in_o deed_n paul_n make_v jerusalem_n sara_n but_o not_o this_o corporal_a jerusalem_n which_o he_o simple_o join_v unto_o agar_n but_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o law_n reign_v not_o nor_o the_o carnal_a people_n jerusalem_n as_o in_o that_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o wherein_o the_o promise_n reign_v wherein_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o free_a people_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o agar_n destroy_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_fw-la be_v horrible_o destroy_v with_o all_o her_o ornament_n the_o temple_n the_o ceremony_n etc_n etc_n now_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v in_o it_o &_o so_o be_v spread_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o agar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n la_o of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o of_o the_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o moses_n brief_o it_o be_v gender_v of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bondage_n it_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o abide_v continual_o under_o the_o law_n sin_n a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o gilt_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o deed_n it_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v a_o corporal_a kingdom_n time_n it_o have_v magistrate_n riches_n and_o possession_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o grace_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o can_v not_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o abide_v with_o agar_n verse_n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n say_v he_o which_o be_v beneath_o have_v the_o policy_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v agar_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n be_v sara_n albeit_o paul_n add_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o sara_n but_o give_v she_o a_o other_o name_n call_v her_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o true_a lady_n and_o freewoman_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o beget_v we_o unto_o liberty_n and_o not_o unto_o bondage_n as_o agar_n do_v now_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church_n the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n above_o therefore_o understand_v not_o this_o word_n above_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v which_o be_v heaven_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o earth_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o local_o 3.20_o but_o in_o that_o a_o christian_n believe_v in_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o those_o inestimable_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a gift_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ephesian_n 1._o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n 1.3_o we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v the_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a blessing_n from_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n for_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a civil_a government_n both_o in_o common_a weal_n &_o family_n to_o have_v child_n peace_n riches_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o corporal_a commodity_n but_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n blessing_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v to_o life_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o have_v a_o faithful_a heart_n a_o joyful_a conscience_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o city_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v monk_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o the_o idle_a and_o unlearned_a monk_n and_o the_o schooledoctor_n dream_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v four_o sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n the_o figurative_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n papist_n and_o the_o moral_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o these_o sense_n they_o have_v foolish_o interpret_v almost_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v that_o city_n which_o be_v so_o name_v figurative_o a_o pure_a conscience_n allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a moral_o the_o celestial_a city_n or_o the_o church_n
the_o active_a righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n 20._o to_o teach_v christian_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o live_v before_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n &_o be_v assure_o persuade_v in_o thine_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o law_n nor_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o altogether_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n contrariwise_o work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v so_o streit_o require_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o stubborn_a proud_a and_o hard_o heart_a before_o who_o eye_n nothing_o must_v be_v set_v but_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o humble_v for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o terrify_v and_o to_o kill_v such_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o old_a man_n and_o both_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o wrath_n must_v be_v right_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o timothe_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o here_o be_v then_o require_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o faithful_a disposer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v so_o moderate_v the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v within_o his_o bound_n he_o that_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n and_o confound_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a and_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a logician_n for_o he_o do_v not_o right_o divide_v contrariwise_o he_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o work_n to_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o new_a man_n divide_v the_o word_n well_o for_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o law_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n or_o new_a man_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bruise_v enough_o already_o oppress_v with_o the_o law_n terrify_v with_o sin_n and_o thirst_v for_o comfort_n it_o be_v time_n that_o i_o shall_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n the_o law_n and_o active_a righteousness_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n which_o exclude_v moses_n with_o his_o law_n offer_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o christ_n who_o come_v for_o the_o afflict_a and_o for_o sin_n here_o be_v man_n raise_v up_o again_o and_o conceive_v good_a hope_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o long_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n how_o not_o under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n to_o who_o the_o law_n do_v not_o pertain_v for_o the_o law_n have_v his_o bound_n but_o unto_o christ_n 24_o as_o paul_n say_v afterwards_o the_o law_n continue_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v moses_n cease_v with_o his_o law_n circumcision_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o sabbath_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v our_o divinity_n whereby_o we_o teach_v how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a to_o the_o end_n that_o manner_n and_o faith_n work_n and_o grace_n policy_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v necesry_a but_o both_o must_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n christian_n righteousness_n pertain_v to_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o the_o old_a man_n 1â—_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wpon_o this_o old_a man_n as_o upon_o a_o ass_n there_o must_v be_v lay_v a_o burden_n that_o may_v press_v he_o down_o and_o he_o must_v not_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n except_o he_o first_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o new_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o full_o do_v in_o this_o life_n then_o may_v he_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o grace_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o reject_v or_o forbid_v good_a work_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o false_o slander_v we_o forbid_v neither_o understanding_n what_o they_o themselves_o say_v nor_o what_o we_o teach_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n of_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o carnal_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v offend_v for_o they_o can_v see_v no_o high_o than_o the_o law_n what_o so_o ever_o then_o be_v above_o the_o law_n be_v to_o they_o a_o great_a offence_n but_o we_o imagine_v as_o it_o be_v two_o world_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o the_o other_o earthly_a in_o these_o we_o place_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v separate_v the_o one_o far_o from_o the_o other_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v earthly_a and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v good_a work_n but_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n except_o first_o it_o be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a from_o above_o even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o do_v many_o thing_n we_o do_v nothing_o and_o in_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o fulfil_v it_o not_o except_o first_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v of_o we_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o christian_a righteousness_n which_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o earthly_a and_o active_a righteousness_n but_o this_o righteousness_n be_v heavenly_a which_o as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o 15.49_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o heaven_n which_o we_o work_v not_o but_o which_o by_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o mount_n up_o above_o all_o law_n and_o work_n wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o be_v the_o new_a man_n in_o a_o new_a world_n where_o be_v no_o law_n no_o sin_n no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n no_o death_n but_o perfect_v joy_n righteousness_n grace_n peace_n life_n salvation_n and_o glory_n why_o do_v we_o then_o nothing_o do_v we_o work_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o 15._o for_o this_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n to_o do_v nothing_o to_o hear_v nothing_o to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o work_n but_o to_o know_v and_o to_o believe_v this_o only_a that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o now_o see_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n brief_o that_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n entreat_v for_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o this_o heavenly_a righteousness_n sin_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n see_v then_o that_o sin_n have_v here_o no_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n no_o fear_n no_o heaviness_n therefore_o s._n john_n say_v 18._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 5.18_o can_v not_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n or_o grief_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v withdraw_v that_o grace_n be_v hide_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v darken_v and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o where_o christ_n be_v true_o see_v be_v deed_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o most_o certain_o thus_o think_v although_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o despair_v not_o yet_o i_o die_v not_o because_o christ_n live_v who_o be_v both_o my_o righteousness_n and_o my_o everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n i_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o fear_n no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n no_o care_n of_o death_n i_o be_o in_o deed_n a_o sinner_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o righteousness_n
the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o apostle_n verse_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brother_n with_o i_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n for_o all_o his_o argument_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_n &_o magnify_v of_o his_o ministry_n &_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v although_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o through_o a_o divine_a call_n be_o send_v as_o a_o apostle_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v alone_o i_o add_v over_o &_o beside_o which_o be_v more_o than_o need_v all_o the_o brother_n which_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o fellow_n soldier_n they_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a &_o godly_a wherefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o in_o our_o church_n as_o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o send_v either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o resurrection_n 11.25_o my_o other_o brother_n be_v send_v from_o god_n howbeit_o by_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o i_o therefore_o lest_o they_o may_v say_v brother_n that_o i_o only_o set_v myself_o proud_o against_o they_o i_o have_v my_o brother_n with_o i_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o faithful_a witness_n which_o think_v write_v &_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o writer_n now_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o out_o all_o galatia_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o convert_v it_o unto_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o church_n in_o it_o into_o the_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n satan_n minister_n have_v creep_v so_o likewise_o at_o this_o day_n the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n come_v not_o to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v rule_v but_o where_o christian_n and_o good_a man_n be_v which_o love_n the_o gospel_n ease_n with_o such_o they_o wind_n in_o themselves_o even_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n under_o crafty_a pretence_n pour_v out_o their_o poison_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o many_o but_o why_o go_v they_o not_o rather_o into_o the_o city_n country_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o there_o profess_v &_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a prince_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n as_o we_o by_o god_n help_n &_o assistance_n have_v do_v these_o tender_a martyr_n will_v adventure_v no_o peril_n but_o they_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o harborough_n already_o where_o they_o may_v live_v without_o danger_n in_o great_a peace_n &_o quietness_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v not_o endanger_v themselves_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o caiphas_n or_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o other_o place_n where_o no_o man_n have_v preach_v afore_o as_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v but_o they_o come_v into_o galatia_n which_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n already_o by_o the_o labour_n &_o travel_v of_o paul_n &_o into_o asia_n corinth_n &_o such_o other_o place_n where_o good_a man_n be_v &_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v no_o man_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n quiet_o there_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n across_o live_v in_o great_a security_n &_o without_o any_o persecution_n and_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o godly_a teacher_n preacher_n that_o beside_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a &_o unthankful_a world_n and_o the_o great_a travel_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o plant_v of_o church_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o long_a time_n before_o have_v pure_o teach_v to_o be_v quick_o overthrow_v of_o fantastical_a spirit_n who_o afterward_o reign_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o this_o grieve_v godly_a minister_n more_o than_o any_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v thus_o despise_v or_o be_v loath_a to_o bear_v this_o reproach_n or_o if_o he_o be_v let_v he_o give_v over_o his_o charge_n to_o a_o other_o cross_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n find_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a by_o experience_n we_o be_v extreme_o despise_v and_o vex_v outward_o by_o tyrant_n inward_o by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v restore_v to_o liberty_n by_o the_o gospel_n 9_o and_o also_o by_o false_a brother_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o look_v for_o that_o reward_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n luther_n for_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v 4._o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n who_o here_o also_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n jerome_n move_v here_o a_o great_a question_n why_o paul_n call_v those_o church_n which_o be_v no_o church_n be_v it_o say_v he_o because_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v pervert_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o grace_n unto_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n by_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o rejoice_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a through_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a albeit_o then_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n yet_o do_v baptism_n the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o they_o there_o be_v also_o some_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o revolt_v which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o use_v they_o right_o moreover_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v through_o they_o that_o be_v revolt_v for_o baptism_n the_o gospel_n &_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v unholy_a because_o many_o be_v pollute_v and_o unholy_a ungodliness_n and_o have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o they_o but_o they_o abide_v holy_a and_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v among_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o ungodly_a by_o who_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v pollute_v nor_o make_v holy_a by_o our_o good_a or_o evil_a conversation_n by_o our_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v pollute_v or_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o not_o afore_o god_n wherefore_o wheresoever_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n remain_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n although_o antichrist_n there_o reign_v who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v sit_v not_o in_o a_o stable_n of_o fiend_n or_o in_o a_o swinesty_n antichrist_n or_o in_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n but_o in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o namely_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherefore_o although_o spiritual_a tyrant_n reign_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n 2.4_o and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v preserve_v under_o they_o therefore_o i_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n world_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o jew_n the_o turck_n and_o other_o fantastical_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v deny_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o greeting_n of_o paul_n verse_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o grace_n and_o peace_n mean_v peace_n see_v that_o these_o term_n be_v common_a in_o paul_n and_o now_o not_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a
the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n moreover_o it_o darken_v hinder_v blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o 1.4_o therefore_o paul_n do_v right_o call_v it_o the_o evil_a or_o wicked_a world_n for_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a then_o be_v it_o worst_a in_o the_o religious_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o they_o it_o be_v double_a evil_n i_o overpass_v those_o gross_a vice_n which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n to_o magistrate_n addultery_n whoredom_n covetousness_n theft_n murder_n and_o maliciousness_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o drown_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v light_a fault_n if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o first_o table_n this_o white_a devil_n which_o force_v man_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a sin_n abominable_a that_o they_o may_v sell_v they_o for_o righteousness_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o black_a devil_n which_o only_o enforce_v they_o to_o commit_v fleshly_a sin_n which_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o these_o word_n then_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o etc_n etc_n paul_n show_v what_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o other_o creature_n world_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v deliver_v man_n out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n for_o these_o work_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v away_o sin_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o this_o wicked_a world_n which_o be_v a_o obedient_a servant_n and_o a_o willing_a follower_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o god_n whatsoever_o that_o murderer_n and_o father_n of_o lie_v either_o do_v or_o speak_v that_o the_o world_n devil_n as_o his_o most_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a son_n diligent_o follow_v and_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n of_o hatred_n lie_v error_n blasphemy_n and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n moreover_o of_o gross_a sin_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n robbery_n world_n and_o such_o like_a because_o he_o follow_v his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v without_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o also_o that_o be_v religious_a man_n be_v double_a wicked_a in_o the_o papacy_n before_o god_n do_v lighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n let_v these_o word_n then_o of_o paul_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a and_o effectual_a not_o colour_v or_o counterfeit_a namely_o righteousness_n that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evil_a let_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o move_v thou_o that_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o holiness_n in_o hypocrite_n but_o mark_v thou_o rather_o what_o paul_n say_v out_o of_o who_o word_n thou_o may_v bold_o and_o free_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n the_o father_n &_o geve_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o this_o his_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_n by_o his_o own_o son_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o paul_n 3.8_o that_o all_o our_o work_n &_o righteousness_n with_o all_o which_o we_o can_v not_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o stoop_v one_o hear_v breadth_n be_v but_o loss_n and_o dung_n also_o let_v we_o cast_v under_o our_o foot_n and_o utter_o abhor_v all_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n all_o pharasaical_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n all_o religious_a order_n all_o mass_n ceremony_n vow_n fast_n 64.6_o and_o such_o like_a as_o a_o most_o filthy_a defile_a cloth_n and_o as_o the_o most_o dangerous_a poison_n of_o the_o devil_n contrariwise_o let_v we_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o his_o death_n not_o out_o of_o a_o world_n only_o but_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a world_n paul_n then_o by_o this_o word_n evil_a show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n ignorance_n error_n world_n sin_n death_n blasphemy_n desperation_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o equity_n light_n 13._o grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n consolation_n save_v health_n and_o everlasting_a life_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n so_o be_v it_o verse_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n here_o paul_n so_o place_v and_o set_v in_o order_n every_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o it_o fight_v against_o those_o false_a apostle_n for_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o most_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o this_o have_v he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n good_a pleasure_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o our_o own_o will_n or_o run_v nor_o by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n but_o for_o that_o god_n have_v take_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o have_v love_v we_o like_v as_o it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n herein_o have_v appear_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o then_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o no_o desert_n of_o our_o we_o paul_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o so_o vehement_a in_o amplify_a and_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o sharpen_v &_o direct_v every_o word_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n there_o be_v also_o here_o another_o cause_n why_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n will_n which_o also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v declare_v where_o christ_n commend_v his_o office_n 8.16_o call_v we_o back_o to_o his_o father_n will_n that_o in_o his_o word_n &_o work_v we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o he_o father_n as_o upon_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n &_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o that_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o by_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n may_v be_v draw_v &_o carry_v straight_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o i_o have_v warn_v you_o before_o that_o by_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n concern_v god_n can_v be_v know_v to_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n than_o wrath_n cease_v fear_n and_o tremble_a vanish_v away_o neither_o do_v god_n appear_v any_o other_o then_o merciful_a who_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o this_o knowledge_n make_v the_o heart_n cheerful_a so_o that_o it_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o that_o he_o so_o love_v we_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o therefore_o that_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o
3.22_o to_o be_v undoubted_o accurse_v if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o first_o gospel_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o send_v forth_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v back_o again_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n only_o change_v the_o person_n before_o he_o curse_v himself_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o beside_o we_o which_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o let_v they_o also_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o he_o plain_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v all_o teacher_n in_o general_a himself_o his_o brethren_n a_o angel_n apostle_n &_o moreover_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o namely_o all_o those_o false_a teacher_n his_o adversary_n here_o appear_v a_o exceed_a great_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o dare_v curse_v all_o teacher_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o heaven_n which_o pervert_v his_o gospel_n &_o teach_v any_o other_o for_o all_o man_n must_v either_o believe_v that_o gospel_n that_o paul_n preach_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v papist_n oh_o will_v to_o god_n this_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n of_o which_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v the_o world_n be_v full_a the_o change_v of_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o paul_n speak_v otherwise_o in_o his_o first_o curse_v than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o second_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o this_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n lest_o the_o galatian_n shall_v say_v we_o o_o paul_n do_v not_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o understand_v thou_o not_o right_o but_o the_o teacher_n that_o come_v after_o thou_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o this_o say_v he_o will_v i_o in_o no_o case_n admit_v they_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o neither_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v of_o i_o be_v the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n let_v this_o only_a remain_v neither_o do_v i_o desire_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o teacher_n than_o i_o be_v nor_o you_o other_o disciple_n wherefore_o if_o you_o hear_v any_o man_n bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o or_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v better_a thing_n than_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o let_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v both_o accurse_a chapter_n the_o first_o two_o chapter_n in_o a_o manner_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n at_o the_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o so_o many_o as_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v accurse_v which_o thing_n the_o pope_n schoolman_n have_v wicked_o teach_v scripture_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n have_v allow_v four_o gospel_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o four_o for_o if_o it_o have_v allow_v more_o there_o have_v be_v more_o now_o see_v the_o church_n may_v receive_v and_o allow_v such_o and_o so_o many_o gospel_n as_o it_o will_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o gospel_n a_o goodly_a argument_n forsooth_o i_o approve_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o above_o the_o scripture_n john_n baptist_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o point_v to_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o christ_n the_o church_n approve_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o this_o their_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n thou_o have_v here_o a_o plain_a text_n like_o a_o thunderbolt_n wherein_o paul_n subiect_v both_o himself_o and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o doctor_n upon_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o master_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v master_n judge_n or_o arbiter_n but_o only_a witness_n disciple_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n luther_n augustine_n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n neither_o ought_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o accurse_v be_v both_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n verse_n 10._o for_o now_o preach_v i_o man_n doctrine_n or_o god_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o vehemency_n that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v be_o i_o paul_n so_o unknown_a amongst_o you_o which_o have_v preach_v so_o open_o in_o your_o church_n be_v my_o bitter_a conflict_n and_o so_o many_o sharp_a battle_n against_o the_o jew_n yet_o unknown_a unto_o you_o it_o appear_v i_o think_v sufficient_o unto_o you_o by_o my_o preach_n by_o so_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v whether_o i_o serve_v man_n or_o god._n seek_v for_o all_o man_n see_v that_o by_o this_o my_o preach_n i_o have_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o i_o in_o every_o place_n but_o have_v also_o procure_v the_o cruel_a hatred_n both_o of_o my_o own_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o show_v therefore_o plain_o enough_o that_o i_o seek_v not_o by_o my_o preach_v the_o favour_n or_o like_n of_o man_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v we_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o brag_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n by_o our_o doctrine_n 2.3_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o condenme_v man_n freewill_n gospel_n his_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o religion_n of_o our_o devise_v and_o to_o be_v short_a we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v grace_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o preach_v that_o we_o obtain_v this_o grace_n by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n â—_o for_o so_o the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n condemn_v all_o man_n general_o with_o their_o work_n this_o certes_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n religion_n and_o power_n condemn_v and_o to_o speak_v against_o those_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o flatter_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o procure_v hatred_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v against_o man_n or_o against_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o their_o glory_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o cruel_a hatred_n persecution_n excommunication_n murder_n and_o condemnation_n thereupon_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o then_o say_v paul_n they_o see_v other_o matter_n why_o see_v they_o not_o this_o also_o that_o i_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n that_o i_o seek_v no_o man_n favour_n by_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o set_v out_o god_n mercy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o if_o i_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o work_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o condemn_v man_n work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o i_o show_v god_n judgement_n out_o of_o his_o word_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n against_o all_o man_n how_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n unrighteous_a wicked_a child_n of_o wrath_n bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o work_n or_o by_o circumcision_n but_o by_o grace_n only_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o procure_v unto_o myself_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n nay_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v
and_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o he_o urge_v this_o he_o stand_v upon_o &_o with_o a_o oath_n confirm_v it_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v constrain_v so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o galatian_n may_v believe_v he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v geve_v no_o ear_n to_o that_o false_a apostle_n who_o he_o reprove_v as_o liar_n because_o they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o learn_v &_o receive_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o after_o man_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o earthly_a for_o that_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n brag_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a man._n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o receive_v it_o by_o any_o earthly_a mean_n as_o we_o all_o learn_v it_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o else_o receive_v it_o by_o some_o earthly_a mean_n some_o by_o hear_v some_o by_o read_v and_o some_o by_o writing_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o make_v any_o other_o distinction_n i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o man_n the_o apostle_n show_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o man._n now_o paul_n receive_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n where_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o afterwards_o also_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 9.71_o but_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n upon_o the_o way_n as_o luke_n recite_v the_o story_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o the_o act_n arise_v say_v christ_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o ananias_n but_o ananias_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v and_o baptise_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o commend_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v afore_o as_o he_o glory_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o ananias_n himself_o confess_v say_v brother_n saul_n 1â—_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n therefore_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n of_o ananias_n but_o be_v already_o call_v lighten_v and_o teach_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v send_v to_o ananias_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o recite_v to_o put_v away_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o hatred_n among_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o keep_v who_o conversation_n also_o they_o have_v see_v a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o paul_n himself_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o although_o he_o do_v now_o deny_v it_o why_o then_o will_v they_o rather_o obey_v a_o inferior_a and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fore_n elder_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n apostle_n this_o argument_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v strong_a &_o mighty_a whereby_o the_o galatian_n be_v sudden_o overthrow_v especial_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v have_v i_o not_o be_v teach_v bp_v these_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o other_o that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n with_o such_o joy_n among_o who_o be_v many_o notable_a man_n can_v so_o quick_o be_v overthrow_v oh_o good_a god_n what_o horrible_a and_o infinite_a mischief_n may_v one_o only_a argument_n easy_o bring_v which_o so_o pierce_v a_o man_n conscience_n when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n that_o in_o one_o moment_n he_o lose_v altogether_o by_o this_o crafty_a pretence_n than_o the_o false_a apostle_n deceive_v the_o galatian_n be_v not_o full_o establish_v and_o ground_v but_o as_o yet_o weak_a in_o the_o faith._n moreover_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v brickle_a not_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v good_a experience_n for_o i_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n of_o darkness_n i_o sometime_o wrestle_v i_o know_v how_o often_o sudden_o i_o lose_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v shadow_v from_o i_o with_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n certain_a brief_o i_o know_v in_o what_o a_o slippery_a place_n even_o such_o also_o do_v stand_v as_o be_v well_o exercise_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v sure_a foot_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n consolation_n and_o life_n there_o do_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o wrath_n heaviness_n and_o death_n prevent_v the_o gospel_n and_o begin_v to_o rage_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o it_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n la_o be_v no_o less_o than_o be_v that_o horrible_a show_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 19.18_o so_o that_o even_o one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n sinai_n drown_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o consolation_n beside_o and_o so_o shake_v all_o our_o inward_a power_n that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o forget_v justification_n grace_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o altogether_o godly_a therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a brickle_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v brickle_a again_o we_o have_v against_o we_o even_o the_o one_o half_a of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v reason_n &_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n 5.17_o which_o can_v not_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o fight_v therefore_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o hold_v the_o spirit_n captive_a 7.23_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o believe_v so_o steadfast_o as_o it_o will_v wherefore_o we_o teach_v continual_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o simple_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god._n who_o as_o he_o create_v faith_n so_o do_v he_o keep_v it_o in_o we_o and_o even_o as_o he_o first_o give_v faith_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o word_n so_o afterwards_o he_o exercise_v increase_v strengthen_v &_o make_v perfect_a the_o same_o in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o great_a service_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o god_n word_n &_o the_o very_a sabbath_n of_o sabboths_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o true_a godliness_n diligent_o to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v enough_o and_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o loath_a the_o word_n that_o man_n have_v lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v he_o attain_v only_o by_o bare_a 1.23.24_o speculation_n and_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n as_o s._n james_n say_v who_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n go_v his_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forget_v what_o his_o countenance_n be_v wherefore_o let_v every_o faithful_a man_n labour_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v he_o use_v humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n with_o continual_a study_n and_o
righteousness_n shall_v fear_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o abhor_v it_o and_o here_o with_o this_o thunderbolt_n fall_v down_o all_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o such_o superstitious_a religion_n for_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v his_o own_o vow_n his_o cowl_n his_o shave_a crown_n all_o man_n tradition_n yea_o the_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n also_o if_o he_o hear_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n he_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n unprofitable_a the_o world_n hear_v this_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o think_v that_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o esteem_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o yet_o this_o sin_n common_o reign_v for_o whosoever_o seek_v righteousness_n without_o christ_n either_o by_o work_n merit_n satisfaction_n affliction_n or_o by_o the_o law_n reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o he_o protest_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n paul_n here_o show_v his_o apostolical_a care_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o dispute_v and_o confute_v he_o intermix_v sometime_o gentle_a exhortation_n and_o sometime_o he_o sharp_o chide_v according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4.5_o improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v 2._o timot._fw-la 4._o here_o the_o simple_a reader_n haply_o may_v be_v deceive_v if_o he_o be_v not_o circumspect_a teach_v to_o think_v that_o paul_n in_o teach_v keep_v no_o order_n at_o all_o and_o sure_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n he_o observe_v none_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n he_o use_v a_o goodly_a order_n now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o with_o two_o strong_a argument_n confirm_v this_o article_n that_o christian_a righteousness_n come_v not_o by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o have_v confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o galatian_n galatian_n and_o reprove_v they_o say_v oh_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v alas_o from_o whence_o be_v you_o fall_v oh_o you_o miserable_a galatian_n i_o have_v most_o careful_o and_o diligent_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o i_o with_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o great_a diligence_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o sharp_o he_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n very_o sharp_o as_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n bewitch_v and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o truth_n now_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o of_o zeal_n or_o compassion_n i_o will_v not_o here_o contend_v both_o may_v be_v true_a a_o carnal_a man_n will_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o revile_v rather_o than_o a_o godly_a reprehension_n do_v paul_n then_o geve_v a_o evil_a example_n or_o be_v he_o spiteful_a against_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n because_o he_o call_v they_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v no_o not_o so_o for_o with_o a_o christian_a zeal_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n pastor_n or_o preacher_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n child_n and_o such_o reproving_n be_v both_o fatherly_a &_o godly_a so_o parent_n of_o a_o fatherly_a and_o motherly_a affection_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v their_o child_n which_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v if_o a_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o schoolmaster_n sometime_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o scholar_n he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n all_o which_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o equal_a the_o magistrate_n likewise_o be_v angry_a he_o reprove_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o also_o very_o necessary_a virtue_n without_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v well_o do_v wherefore_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v angry_a and_o use_v to_o reprove_v or_o rebuke_v when_o case_n require_v he_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o never_o shall_v discharge_v his_o office_n right_o wherefore_o sharp_a chide_n &_o bitter_a word_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o any_o other_o virtue_n else_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o anger_n must_v be_v so_o temper_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o envy_n or_o malice_n but_o only_o of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o christian_a zeal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v childish_a or_o womanlike_a seek_v revenge_n but_o only_o for_o the_o correct_v of_o the_o fault_n as_o the_o father_n correct_v not_o his_o child_n with_o desire_n to_o revenge_v but_o only_o that_o the_o child_n thereby_o may_v be_v the_o better_a jealousy_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o anger_n be_v good_a and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n jealousy_n or_o zeal_n for_o in_o chastise_v my_o brother_n my_o child_n my_o scholar_n or_o subject_n in_o this_o sort_n i_o seek_v not_o his_o destruction_n but_o his_o profit_n and_o welfare_n it_o may_v be_v then_o that_o paul_n here_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n either_o of_o a_o very_a zeal_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o and_o to_o amend_v they_o or_o else_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n for_o that_o it_o grieve_v he_o that_o the_o galatian_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o seduce_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o your_o miserable_a case_n your_o wretched_a do_n etc_n etc_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o also_o reprove_v the_o miserable_a not_o that_o we_o tread_v they_o down_o or_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o misery_n but_o as_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o amendment_n this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v cavil_v that_o paul_n rail_v upon_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o pharisee_o call_v they_o serpent_n ghost_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o these_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v fatherly_a and_o motherly_a and_o as_o the_o chide_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n as_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o proverb_n better_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n then_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n 27.6_o thus_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o rebuke_n if_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o father_n may_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n but_o if_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o equal_a or_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o spiteful_a reproach_n when_o two_o man_n do_v both_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v commendable_a and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a when_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v reprove_v it_o be_v do_v with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o commendation_n but_o when_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n therefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n and_o a_o singular_a benefit_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a reproach_n here_o be_v a_o great_a vehemency_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o word_n galatian_n for_o he_o call_v they_o not_o brethren_n as_o else_o where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v galatian_n but_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o country_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a vice_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o be_v foolish_a like_a as_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o cretense_n to_o be_v liar_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o be_v call_v even_o so_o be_v you_o in_o deed_n and_o so_o you_o continue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v foolish_a galatian_n and_o this_o you_o prove_v even_o now_o in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v yourselves_o most_o wise_a but_o you_o continue_v still_o in_o your_o old_a nature_n and_o show_v yourselves_o no_o changeling_n thus_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n moreover_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v
that_o we_o think_v those_o work_n which_o man_n have_v devise_v not_o only_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v much_o better_a than_o those_o which_o the_o magistrate_n the_o houshoulder_n the_o child_n the_o servant_n do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n doubtless_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o only_o they_o call_v holy_a be_v wicked_a since_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v the_o same_o god._n contrariwise_o other_o order_n of_o life_n which_o have_v the_o word_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v then_o wrap_v in_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n that_o we_o can_v not_o true_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o now_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o infallible_a god._n we_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n which_o before_o the_o world_n be_v most_o vile_a be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o all_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o by_o his_o word_n he_o commend_v approve_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n and_o so_o do_v he_o not_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o such_o other_o therefore_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o experience_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o much_o force_n with_o we_o also_o for_o although_o diverse_a man_n in_o popery_n wrought_v sundry_a and_o diverse_a work_n both_o great_a and_o painful_a yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v sure_a what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o they_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o feel_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n believer_n but_o now_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v they_o be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o i_o do_v so_o large_o entreat_v of_o these_o matter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n but_o a_o light_n and_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o purchase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o set_v a_o part_n all_o our_o work_n shall_v geve_v ourselves_o only_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n us._n man_n heart_n do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v that_o so_o great_a a_o price_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n but_o reason_v after_o this_o sort_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o death_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v great_a thing_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v obtain_v these_o inestimable_a benefit_n thou_o must_v perform_v some_o other_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n reason_n this_o opinion_n the_o devil_n do_v well_o like_a and_o approve_v &_o also_o increase_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o when_o reason_n hear_v this_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o sin_n but_o must_v only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o it_o cry_v out_o &_o say_v fie_o thou_o make_v too_o small_a a_o count_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc_n etc_n so_o the_o inestimable_a greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o because_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n be_v free_o offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v despise_v but_o this_o must_v we_o learn_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v notwithstanding_o our_o horrible_a sin_n and_o demerit_n and_o we_o must_v not_o weigh_v how_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v give_v and_o how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o it_o for_o so_o shall_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n &_o our_o unworthiness_n terrify_v we_o but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o please_v god_n free_o to_o geve_v unto_o we_o this_o unspeakable_a gift_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v unworthy_a as_o christ_n in_o luke_n say_v 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o loe_o to_o geve_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o a_o kingdom_n give_v to_o who_o to_o you_o unworthy_a which_o be_v his_o little_a flock_n if_o i_o then_o be_v little_a and_o the_o thing_n great_a nay_o rather_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o i_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o he_o also_o be_v great_a and_o only_o great_a which_o give_v it_o if_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o will_v geve_v it_o i_o consider_v not_o my_o own_o sin_n &_o unworthiness_n but_o his_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o i_o which_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o i_o receive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n &_o be_o thankful_a for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o gift_n give_v free_o unto_o i_o to_o i_o i_o say_v unworthy_a by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n here_o again_o foolish_a reason_n be_v offend_v and_o reprove_v we_o say_v where_o you_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a a_o gift_n us._n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a idle_a and_o dissolute_a so_o that_o they_o slack_v their_o hand_n and_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o man_n must_v be_v urge_v to_o labour_n and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o obtain_v this_o gift_n christian_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o pelagian_n in_o time_n past_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o your_o own_o labour_n and_o travel_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n brief_o hear_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v and_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o martha_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o hardly_o bear_v that_o her_o sister_n marie_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n shall_v leave_v she_o to_o minister_v alone_o martha_n martha_n say_v he_o thou_o care_v and_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a 45.4â—_n marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a faith_n not_o by_o work_v but_o by_o hear_v wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v exercise_v himself_o to_o righteousness_n let_v he_o first_o exercise_v himself_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n now_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n god._n let_v he_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n with_o a_o joyful_a and_o a_o glad_a heart_n and_o afterwards_o let_v he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n may_v follow_v the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o may_v he_o quiet_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o bold_o choose_v and_o do_v work_n not_o hypocritical_a but_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v command_v of_o he_o and_o contemn_v all_o those_o hypocritical_a shadow_n of_o freewill_n work_v our_o adversary_n think_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o how_o high_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v i_o myself_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o so_o do_v all_o they_o which_o with_o i_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o be_v soon_o say_v that_o by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o hear_v lay_v hold_v on_o believe_v and_o retain_v as_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o if_o thou_o hear_v of_o i_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v for_o thy_o sin_n see_v also_o that_o thou_o hear_v it_o effectual_o paul_n purposely_o call_v it_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n although_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n that_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o thou_o hearing_n do_v believe_v
unto_o the_o law_n or_o unto_o work_n or_o to_o the_o carnal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n 4.17_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o nation_n and_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v false_o interpret_v this_o word_n nation_n apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o alone_o the_o scripture_n prevent_v this_o and_o say_v not_o only_o a_o father_n of_o nation_n but_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o faith_n as_o paul_n rom._n 4._o abraham_n declare_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o before_o god_n who_o he_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o paul_n make_v two_o abraham_n a_o beget_n abraham_n and_o a_o believe_a abraham_n abraham_n have_v child_n and_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n where_o before_o god_n where_o he_o believe_v not_o before_o the_o world_n where_o he_o beget_v for_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n a_o sinner_n or_o which_o be_v more_o a_o worker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o this_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o believe_a abraham_n this_o example_n then_o of_o the_o believe_a abraham_n comprehend_v also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v count_v righteous_a by_o faith_n this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o for_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n &_o also_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 8._o for_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n jew_n these_o thing_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o jew_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o law_n above_o measure_n you_o high_o commend_v moses_n because_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n etc_o etc_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v proud_o brag_v against_o we_o as_o i_o have_v myself_o at_o sundry_a time_n hear_v say_n you_o christian_n have_v apostle_n you_o have_v a_o pope_n and_o you_o have_v bishop_n but_o we_o jew_n have_v patriarch_n prophet_n yea_o we_o have_v god_n himself_o who_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o bush_n in_o sinai_n where_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n etc_n etc_n such_o a_o glory_n and_o such_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n allege_v you_o for_o yourselves_o against_o we_o if_o you_o can_v to_o this_o answer_v paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o your_o proud_a brag_a &_o boast_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o scripture_n prevent_v it_o &_o foresee_v long_o before_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v afterward_o .430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v now_o the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o many_o year_n after_o can_v not_o empech_n or_o abolish_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o it_o have_v continue_v firm_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o what_o can_v the_o jew_n answer_v to_o this_o 22.16_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o time_n be_v very_o strong_a the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n .430_o year_n before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n because_o thou_o have_v believe_v god_n and_o have_v give_v glory_n unto_o he_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n there_o abraham_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 4.20_o and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o posterity_n and_o issue_n after_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v why_o do_v you_o then_o brag_v oh_o you_o galatian_n that_o you_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v child_n and_o do_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n through_o the_o law_n which_o follow_v a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v .430_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v advance_v the_o law_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o above_o measure_n but_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n .430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o neglect_v and_o despise_v and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n know_v that_o abraham_n of_o who_o they_o glory_v notwithstanding_o as_o the_o father_n of_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o live_v so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o witness_v 4.18_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v now_o account_v righteous_a because_o of_o his_o faith_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o .17_o of_o genesis_n where_o it_o say_v 1â—_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o etc_n etc_n with_o this_o argument_n paul_n mighty_o convince_v the_o false_a apostle_n la_o and_o show_v plain_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o both_o without_o and_o before_o circumcision_n and_o also_o .430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n this_o self_n same_o argument_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n before_o circumcision_n 4.10.11.12_o and_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o righteous_a before_o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v paul_n the_o scripture_n do_v well_o provide_v against_o this_o your_o glorious_a brag_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n when_o before_o circumcision_n and_o before_o the_o law_n 3.8_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 430._o year_n after_o the_o promise_n whereas_o abraham_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v without_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n but_o also_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o flourish_v until_o the_o law_n but_o also_o shall_v flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o then_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v make_v righteous_a without_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n much_o more_o be_v the_o child_n make_v righteous_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o their_o father_n be_v therefore_o righteousness_n come_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n verse_n 8._o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o unto_o abraham_n say_v 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o light_o pass_v over_o but_o also_o do_v deride_v and_o with_o their_o wicked_a gloss_n do_v corrupt_v these_o excellent_a and_o notable_a sentence_n abraham_n believe_v god_n etc_n etc_n scripture_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o a_o father_n etc_o etc_o and_o such_o like_a which_o high_o commend_v faith_n &_o contain_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o hard_a heart_a and_o therefore_o they_o see_v not_o that_o these_o place_n do_v entreat_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n with_o like_a malice_n also_o they_o dally_v out_o this_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n 3.23_o in_o thou_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o say_v they_o to_o bless_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o praise_v blessing_n to_o pray_v for_o prosperity_n and_o to_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v bless_v and_o the_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n which_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o be_v also_o bless_a therefore_o they_o think_v that_o blessing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o praise_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v glory_v and_o vaunt_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o abraham_n but_o this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o
sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v they_o by_o these_o word_n abraham_n believe_v paul_n define_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o spiritual_a abraham_n faithful_a righteous_a and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n a_o abraham_n i_o say_v which_o be_v not_o in_o error_n and_o in_o the_o old_a flesh_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o abraham_n renew_v by_o faith_n and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n also_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o inheritance_n when_o it_o say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o scripture_n than_o attribute_v no_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o the_o believe_a abraham_n and_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v account_v before_o god_n therefore_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o new_a abraham_n abraham_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o carnal_a marriage_n and_o bed_n and_o from_o the_o carnal_a generation_n and_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beleve_v and_o justify_v through_o faith_n &_o to_o who_o now_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n again_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n prevent_v the_o vain_a presumption_n and_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n but_o long_o before_o the_o same_o by_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v count_v and_o call_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a glorious_a brag_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o glory_n before_o the_o wâ—â—ld_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n seed_n as_o paul_n show_v seed_n rom._n 9_o but_o not_o so_o before_o god_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n do_v wicked_o pervert_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o blessing_n in_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o a_o carnal_a blessing_n and_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v most_o manifest_o of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n before_o god_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v then_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n in_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o which_o thou_o bless_v in_o thou_o abraham_n believe_v or_o in_o thy_o faith_n or_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o thou_o believe_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v thy_o blessed_a child_n even_o like_a as_o thou_o be_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v 15.5_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o blessing_n &_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v that_o abrahams_n christ_n be_v our_o christ_n 6._o that_o christ_n die_v aswell_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o abraham_n as_o for_o we_o abraham_n which_o see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v io._n 8._o therefore_o all_o sound_n but_o one_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o suffer_v this_o word_n blessing_n to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n look_v but_o through_o a_o veil_n into_o the_o scripture_n la_o and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o or_o whereof_o the_o promise_n be_v which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n which_o we_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o consider_v above_o all_o thing_n so_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n not_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o of_o promise_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o what_o do_v abraham_n he_o believe_v those_o promise_n and_o what_o do_v god_n to_o that_o believe_a abraham_n he_o impute_v faith_n unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o add_v further_o many_o more_o promise_n as_o 15.5_o i_o be_o thy_o defender_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v these_o be_v invincible_a argument_n against_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v if_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v thorough_o consider_v verse_n 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n all_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n with_o faithful_a abraham_n for_o he_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n make_v two_o as_o if_o he_o say_v abraham_n there_o be_v a_o work_a abraham_n &_o there_o be_v a_o believe_a abraham_n with_o the_o work_a abraham_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n let_v the_o jew_n glory_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v of_o that_o beget_n abraham_n which_o be_v a_o worker_n 4.3_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o we_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n through_o his_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v like_a as_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n because_o he_o believe_v therefore_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n if_o it_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v wherefore_o the_o blessing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o all_o nation_n shall_v hear_v the_o blessing_n bless_v that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n have_v draw_v many_o prophecy_n by_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n 2.8_o as_o psal._n 2_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thine_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o again_o 19.3_o psal._n 19_o their_o voice_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n brief_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v father_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o righteousness_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n for_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o grace_n therefore_o like_v as_o abraham_n obtain_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n even_o so_o do_v all_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v and_o yet_o do_v obtain_v the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v first_o declare_v unto_o abraham_n be_v also_o afterward_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o to_o bless_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o among_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n which_o distribute_v this_o blessing_n by_o preach_v and_o by_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o comfort_v the_o break_a heart_a by_o distribute_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o abraham_n have_v and_o which_o be_v also_o his_o blessing_n which_o when_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v the_o blessing_n dream_n so_o we_o also_o beleve_v the_o same_o be_v bless_v and_o this_o blessing_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n not_o before_o the_o world_n but_o before_o god_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n
and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n from_o death_n and_o all_o evil_n and_o will_v geve_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o this_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v the_o prophet_n preach_v in_o every_o place_n who_o do_v not_o so_o cold_o consider_v those_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v and_o as_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n and_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 13.14_o but_o do_v read_v they_o and_o way_n they_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o also_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o promise_n whatsoever_o they_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hoseas_n 13._o chapter_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n oh_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v all_o spring_n out_o of_o these_o promise_n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n the_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o nation_n 3._o moreover_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n the_o .12_o chapter_n â—_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v available_a before_o god_n and_o redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o do_v accumpany_n sin_n now_o faith_n this_o blessing_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o abraham_n beleve_v and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a blessing_n &_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n in_o deed_n but_o this_o which_o although_o it_o be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o available_a before_o god_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o mighty_a place_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v become_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n make_v unto_o the_o believe_a abraham_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n prevent_v the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o brag_n of_o a_o beget_n and_o a_o work_a abraham_n and_o just_a before_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o believe_a abraham_n now_o like_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v glory_n only_o of_o a_o work_a abraham_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n set_v out_o only_o a_o work_a christ_n 1â—_o or_o rather_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a say_v he_o must_v walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n in_o the_o .13_o of_o john_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v well_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o before_o god_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o reason_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v set_v nothing_o else_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o must_v we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n example_n as_o a_o gift_n and_o not_o as_o a_o example_n this_o reason_n understand_v not_o &_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n follow_v a_o work_n and_o not_o a_o believe_a abraham_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n do_v behold_v and_o apprehend_v not_o a_o justify_n but_o a_o work_a christ_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o swerve_v from_o christ_n from_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o like_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v save_v aught_o to_o follow_v the_o believe_a abraham_n so_o we_o also_o if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v must_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v christ_n who_o abraham_n himself_o also_o by_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v and_o through_o he_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a glory_n that_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o he_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a praise_n and_o felicity_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n work_v to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hurt_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thine_o enemy_n patient_o to_o bear_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o those_o which_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a but_o all_o this_o avail_v nothing_o to_o righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o excellent_a deed_n and_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o imitation_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n for_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a price_n require_v which_o be_v neither_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o law_n here_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v christ_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o save_v we_o like_v as_o abraham_n have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o blesser_n and_o saviour_n how_o not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o as_o the_o believe_a abraham_n be_v a_o thing_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o work_v abraham_n so_o be_v christ_n blessing_n &_o redeem_v a_o thing_n far_o differ_v from_o christ_n work_v or_o give_v example_n and_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n redeem_v and_o abraham_n beleve_v and_o not_o of_o christ_n give_v example_n or_o of_o abraham_n work_v therefore_o he_o add_v purposely_o and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 3.9_o wherefore_o we_o must_v separate_v the_o believe_a and_o the_o work_a abraham_n as_o far_o asunder_o as_o there_o be_v distance_n betwixt_o heaven_n &_o earth_n a_o man_n beleve_v in_o christ_n be_v altogether_o a_o divine_a man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o inheritor_n of_o the_o world_n a_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n death_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v enough_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v this_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o jew_n but_o let_v we_o high_o extol_v and_o magnify_v he_o and_o let_v we_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o name_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o faithful_a abraham_n we_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o work_a abraham_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o faithful_a abraham_n we_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o afterward_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o work_a abraham_n do_v which_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o not_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n we_o be_v among_o man_n in_o earth_n the_o beleve_v abraham_n therefore_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o every_o christian_n through_o his_o faith_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o beside_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o behold_v nothing_o now_o paul_n of_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v bless_a gather_v a_o contrary_a argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o opposition_n or_o contrary_a relation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o cunning_a to_o mark_v well_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expound_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o as_o here_o this_o word_n blessing_n by_o and_o by_o infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v malediction_n accurse_v for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v in_o faith_n or_o with_o faithful_a abraham_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o aswell_o jew_n as_o gentile_n be_v accurse_v without_o faith_n or_o without_o this_o believe_a abraham_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v there_o be_v no_o blessing_n then_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o only_o in_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n now_o publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n
throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o that_o blessing_n be_v accurse_v and_o this_o paul_n show_v plain_o when_o he_o say_v verse_n 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o be_v accurse_v here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flood_n swallow_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n now_o if_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v by_o moses_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v under_o it_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o law_n and_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n brain_n do_v the_o same_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v avoid_v the_o curse_n must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n or_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o abide_v under_o the_o curse_n upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o it_n follow_v that_o all_o nation_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o abraham_n in_o his_o time_n or_o after_o he_o be_v accurse_v &_o shall_v remain_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o ever_o unless_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o seed_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o help_v great_o to_o comfort_v trouble_v and_o afflict_a conscience_n righteousness_n moreover_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o separate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o civil_a righteousness_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n here_o be_v in_o hand_n not_o with_o a_o matter_n of_o policy_n but_o with_o a_o matter_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a before_o god_n lest_o any_o mad_a brain_n shall_v cavil_n and_o say_v that_o he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v politic_a law_n and_o magistrate_n here_o all_o the_o sophister_n and_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v dumb_a and_o can_v say_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v admonish_v that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o handle_v as_o touch_v civil_a law_n god._n or_o touch_v manner_n and_o matter_n political_a which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o approve_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v nothing_o handle_v here_o concern_v the_o bodily_a life_n but_o concerd_v everlasting_a life_n where_o no_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o righteousness_n to_o be_v seek_v either_o through_o the_o law_n or_o tradition_n or_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v name_v in_o this_o life_n beside_o the_o promise_n of_o abraham_n blessing_n let_v civil_a law_n and_o ordinance_n abide_v in_o their_o right_a place_n and_o order_n let_v the_o magistrate_n make_v good_a and_o notable_a law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o deliver_v no_o man_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v unto_o king_n have_v excellent_a law_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o notwithstanding_o this_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o save_v it_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o urge_v this_o distinction_n confound_v for_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o know_v it_o albeit_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o do_v mark_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o in_o deed_n again_o the_o confound_a and_o mingle_v together_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v very_o easy_a in_o the_o civil_a righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o law_n and_o work_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a righteousness_n we_o must_v utter_o reject_v all_o law_n and_o work_n and_o set_v the_o only_a promise_n and_o blessing_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o lay_v before_o we_o christ_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a righteousness_n seclude_v the_o law_n and_o all_o work_n look_v only_o unto_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o of_o he_o believe_v hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v invincible_a for_o if_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o receive_v this_o blessing_n by_o christ_n alone_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o faithful_a abraham_n before_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o law_n now_o like_v as_o abraham_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o blessing_n so_o and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o so_o be_v we_o now_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v then_o iusty_v by_o faith_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o bless_v but_o do_v remain_v under_o the_o curse_n this_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o proud_a prelate_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v believe_v neither_o can_v they_o abide_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o must_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v accurse_v yea_o all_o the_o law_n and_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v accurse_v for_o according_a to_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v accurse_v when_o our_o adversary_n hear_v this_o by_o and_o by_o they_o pervert_v and_o slander_v our_o word_n word_n as_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v honour_v but_o that_o we_o raise_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o we_o condemn_v all_o law_n that_o we_o overthrow_n and_o destroy_v common_a weal_n etc_n etc_n but_o they_o do_v we_o great_a wrong_n for_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o corporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bless_v with_o a_o corporal_a blessing_n for_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n law_n and_o civil_a ordinance_n to_o have_v a_o wife_n child_n house_n and_o land_n be_v a_o blessing_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god._n sin_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o everlasting_a curse_n by_o this_o corporal_a blessing_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o must_v have_v a_o end_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v not_o law_n neither_o do_v we_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v that_o he_o must_v be_v fear_v reverence_a and_o honour_v but_o yet_o civil_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_n than_o we_o say_v bold_o with_o paul_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o abraham_n be_v accurse_v and_o abide_v under_o that_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a curse_n for_o there_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o &_o a_o other_o blessing_n after_o this_o corporal_a blessing_n to_o conclude_v god._n we_o say_v that_o all_o corporal_a thing_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o have_v wife_n child_n good_n to_o have_v politic_a law_n and_o order_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v temporal_a blessing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n but_o these_o blessing_n the_o justiciary_n and_o lawworker_n of_o all_o age_n as_o the_o jew_n papist_n &_o sectary_n and_o such_o like_a do_v confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o for_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n therefore_o they_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o this_o law_n be_v good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o it_o death_n who_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a holy_a &_o righteous_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o also_o the_o law_n of_o malediction_n of_o sin_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o death_n therefore_o we_o make_v here_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n &_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o double_a blessing_n one_o corporal_a for_o this_o life_n blessing_n and_o a_o other_o spiritual_a for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o to_o have_v riches_n
happy_a but_o where_o be_v they_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o doers_n of_o the_o law_n except_o they_o be_v first_o make_v righteous_a before_o and_o without_o the_o law_n through_o faith_n wherefore_o when_o paul_n curse_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n faith_n but_o of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o jerome_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o origene_n understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o paul_n but_o only_o consider_v of_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a lawyer_n hereupon_o he_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o king_n be_v circumcise_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n thus_o he_o fight_v against_o paul_n without_o all_o judgement_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a doer_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o those_o worker_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n but_o paul_n speak_v here_o nothing_o at_o all_o against_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v true_a doer_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o against_o those_o which_o not_o only_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o also_o sin_n against_o the_o same_o for_o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v fear_v love_n &_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n this_o they_o do_v not_o hypocrite_n but_o choose_v out_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o work_n which_o be_v never_o command_v of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n be_v not_o pacify_v but_o more_o provoke_v to_o anger_n 15.9_o according_a to_o that_o say_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n rebel_n against_o god_n and_o idolater_n sin_v grievous_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n moreover_o they_o have_v also_o wicked_a concupiscence_n and_o other_o great_a passion_n brief_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o that_o outward_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v the_o law_n so_o we_o also_o which_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o not_o under_o the_o curse_n because_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n &_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o not_o only_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n but_o also_o sin_v against_o the_o same_o rebel_a against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a into_o bondage_n rom._n 7._o now_o if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o saint_n god._n but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n if_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o do_v so_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n they_o can_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o assure_a trust_n they_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n and_o reverence_n his_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n despise_v and_o hate_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o as_o will_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v justify_v thereby_o although_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n as_o jerome_n imagine_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n already_o verse_n 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o la_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v â—5_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n here_o again_o jerome_n and_o the_o schoolman_n which_o follow_v he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o miserable_o rack_n this_o most_o comfortable_a place_n seek_v to_o remove_v this_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o curse_n or_o execration_n they_o shift_v of_o this_o sentence_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o therefore_o they_o most_o wicked_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o paul_n agree_v not_o with_o itself_o and_o this_o they_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o sentence_n say_v they_o of_o moses_n which_o paul_n here_o allege_v speak_v not_o of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o general_a clause_n who_o so_o ever_o which_o paul_n have_v be_v not_o add_v in_o moses_n again_o paul_n omit_v this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o malefactor_n which_o by_o his_o evil_a deed_n have_v deserve_v the_o gallows_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n â—5_o therefore_o they_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n see_v that_o he_o be_v no_o malefactor_n or_o thief_n but_o righteous_a and_o holy_a this_o may_v peradventure_o move_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o think_v that_o the_o sophister_n or_o schoolman_n speak_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o witty_o but_o religious_o also_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n warn_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o think_v not_o so_o wicked_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o paul_n be_v paul_n here_o do_v well_o fortify_v his_o word_n and_o speak_v very_o advise_o to_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o again_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n himself_o as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v plain_o show_v for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o this_o word_n for_o us._n import_v for_o christ_n be_v innocent_a as_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o because_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n every_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v therefore_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o a_o thief_n not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o sinner_n and_o thief_n for_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o thief_n and_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n 53.12_o but_o christ_n take_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o they_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o transgressor_n and_o as_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v chapter_n .53_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v among_o transgressor_n and_o trespasser_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o prophet_n do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v become_v the_o great_a transgressor_n world_n murderer_n adulterer_n thief_n rebel_n and_o blasphemer_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o now_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o without_o sin_n be_v not_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o a_o sinner_n which_o have_v and_o carry_v the_o sin_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n oppressor_n and_o persecuter_n of_o peter_n which_o deny_v christ_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o adulterer_n â—â—_o a_o murderer_n and_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o brief_o which_o have_v and_o bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o himself_o commit_v they_o he_o
christ_n be_v innocent_a in_o this_o general_a law_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o general_a law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o murderer_n &_o a_o traitor_n even_o so_o be_v he_o also_o guilty_a in_o all_o other_o for_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v they_o in_o his_o own_o body_n for_o we_o he_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o accurse_v but_o be_v also_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n this_o be_v right_o and_o after_o a_o true_a apostolical_a manner_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o this_o one_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o lay_v the_o same_o altogether_o upon_o christ_n law_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o apostolic_a and_o invincible_a argument_n not_o take_v out_o of_o one_o place_n of_o the_o law_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o paul_n also_o use_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n here_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o diligence_n paul_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o exact_o he_o weigh_v every_o word_n of_o this_o place_n etc_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v first_o out_o of_o this_o word_n blessing_n etc_n etc_n he_o gather_v this_o argument_n if_o blessing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o all_o nation_n then_o be_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o curse_n yea_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n moreover_o he_o diligent_o weigh_v this_o clause_n all_o nation_n nation_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o gather_v thus_o that_o the_o blessing_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v then_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v through_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 10._o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o law_n but_o only_o the_o jew_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o of_o from_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n through_o it_o that_o the_o more_o they_o endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o other_o righteousness_n which_o must_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n through_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o all_o nation_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n final_o these_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n seed_n he_o expound_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n shall_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n through_o who_o the_o blessing_n shall_v come_v afterward_o upon_o all_o nation_n nation_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o shall_v bless_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o by_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v what_o do_v he_o then_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o accurse_v take_v unto_o he_o their_o flesh_n and_o their_o blood_n and_o so_o set_v himself_o for_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n say_v together_o although_o i_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o now_o dwell_v among_o the_o accurse_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o that_o bless_a one_o through_o who_o all_o man_n must_v be_v bless_v so_o in_o one_o person_n he_o join_v god_n and_o man_n together_o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v accurse_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o &_o hide_v his_o blessing_n in_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o death_n and_o in_o our_o curse_n which_o condemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o gospel_n but_o overcome_v they_o lead_v they_o captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o do_v hang_v upon_o flesh_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o wherefore_o all_o they_o that_o cleave_v unto_o this_o flesh_n be_v bless_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n they_o that_o understand_v not_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n special_o intreat_v and_o know_v not_o a_o other_o righteousness_n beside_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o man_n do_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o only_a hear_n and_o beleve_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o accurse_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v bless_v they_o i_o say_v be_v offend_v for_o of_o all_o this_o they_o understand_v nothing_o or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o carnal_o for_o their_o mind_n be_v occupy_v with_o other_o cogitation_n &_o fantastical_a imagination_n therefore_o these_o thing_n seem_v unto_o they_o strange_a matter_n yea_o even_o unto_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n perfect_o for_o they_o mighty_o fight_v against_o reason_n to_o conclude_v all_o evil_n shall_v have_v overwhelm_v we_o as_o they_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o a_o transgressor_n of_o all_o law_n guilty_a of_o all_o our_o malediction_n our_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o evil_n come_v as_o mediator_n between_o embrace_v we_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o bare_a all_o our_o evil_n which_o shall_v have_v oppress_v and_o torment_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o these_o cast_v he_o down_o for_o a_o while_n and_o run_v over_o his_o head_n like_o water_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n complain_v when_o he_o say_v thy_o indignation_n sore_o press_v i_o 88.15.16_o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o storm_n again_o thy_o indignation_n have_v go_v over_o i_o and_o thy_o terror_n have_v trouble_v i_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o everlasting_a terror_n and_o anguish_n through_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a and_o inestimable_a peace_n and_o felicity_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v this_o these_o be_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n and_o secret_n which_o moses_n also_o somewhat_o park_o in_o some_o place_n do_v for_o eshew_v do_v which_o also_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v know_v &_o do_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n of_o which_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rejoice_v more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o the_o same_o already_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n but_o we_o conceive_v not_o thereby_o such_o a_o full_a joy_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o and_o special_o paul_n so_o plentiful_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o diligent_o teach_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o apostle_n apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o comfort_n trouble_v and_o afflict_a conscience_n verse_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n have_v always_o this_o place_n before_o his_o eye_n in_o thy_o seed_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o blessing_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n can_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n christ_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o this_o
christ_n which_o shall_v bring_v &_o teach_v a_o other_o thing_n far_o pass_v these_o excellent_a law_n to_o wit_n grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o mighty_a text_n for_o in_o this_o short_a sentence_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n paul_n pour_v out_o at_o once_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v therefore_o when_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a thing_n he_o break_v of_o and_o here_o he_o stay_v verse_n 15._o brother_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o after_o this_o principal_a &_o invincible_a argument_n paul_n add_v a_o other_o ground_v upon_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n testament_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o in_o high_a and_o weighty_a matter_n thing_n we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v earthly_a thing_n by_o divine_a thing_n &_o not_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a the_o these_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o weak_a when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v heavenly_a matter_n with_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o scotus_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o love_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v he_o able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o good_a thing_n the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o hereof_o he_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a ex_fw-la puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o of_o his_o own_o pure_a natural_a strength_n easy_o to_o fulfil_v that_o high_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n for_o say_v he_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o love_v the_o least_o good_a thing_n above_o all_o thing_n yea_o he_o set_v at_o naught_o his_o life_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o for_o a_o little_a vile_a money_n therefore_o he_o can_v much_o more_o do_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n you_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v of_o i_o that_o civil_a ordinance_n be_v of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n &_o other_o creature_n therefore_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a so_o that_o we_o use_v the_o same_o right_o hold_v so_o the_o prophet_n have_v very_o often_o use_v similitude_n and_o comparison_n take_v of_o creature_n call_v christ_n the_o sun_n the_o church_n the_o moon_n the_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o star_n also_o there_o be_v many_o similitude_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o tree_n thorn_n flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n scripture_n the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o be_v full_a of_o such_o similitude_n therefore_o where_o god_n ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n there_o may_v a_o argument_n be_v well_o borrow_v and_o apply_v to_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o mat._n 7._o argue_v from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n 7.11_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v geve_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n geve_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o likewise_o paul_n we_o must_v obey_v man_n therefore_o much_o more_o must_v we_o obey_v god_n jeremy_n also_o in_o the_o 53._o chap_n the_o rhecabite_v obey_v their_o father_n 16_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v obey_v i_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o father_n shall_v geve_v unto_o their_o child_n force_n &_o that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n therefore_o such_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v take_v from_o man_n corrupt_a affection_n they_o be_v naught_o force_n such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o scotus_n i_o love_v the_o lesser_a good_a thing_n therefore_o i_o love_v the_o great_a more_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o my_o love_a be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o a_o devilish_a corruption_n in_o deed_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o i_o love_v myself_o or_o a_o other_o creature_n shall_v much_o more_o love_n god_n the_o creator_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o i_o love_v myself_o be_v corrupt_a and_o against_o god._n this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v cavil_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o corruptible_a thing_n &_o apply_v to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v strong_a enough_o so_o that_o we_o ground_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n change_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v or_o to_o change_v the_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o it_o command_v that_o the_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v strait_o keep_v for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a &_o most_o laudable_a custom_n that_o be_v among_o man_n now_o therefore_o upon_o this_o custom_n of_o man_n testament_n paul_n argue_v after_o this_o manner_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v obey_v and_o not_o god_n political_n and_o civil_a ordinance_n as_o concern_v testament_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v diligent_o keep_v there_o nothing_o be_v change_v nothing_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o change_v but_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o promise_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v concern_v heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o ought_v most_o religious_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_n this_o persuade_v vehement_o when_o we_o so_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n and_o law_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o bring_v unto_o you_o a_o similitude_n take_v of_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v streit_o execute_v and_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o when_o a_o man_n make_v his_o last_o will_n bequeath_v his_o land_n and_o good_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o thereupon_o die_v this_o last_o will_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o that_o nothing_o may_v now_o be_v either_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o according_a to_o all_o law_n &_o equity_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v keep_v with_o so_o great_a fibelity_n that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o after_o his_o death_n testament_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o last_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_o keep_v which_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n die_v then_o be_v it_o confirm_v in_o he_o and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o writing_n of_o his_o last_o testament_n be_v open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_v blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v that_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o great_a testator_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god._n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o change_v it_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o as_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o man_n tradition_n do_v for_o they_o say_v unless_o thou_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n do_v many_o work_n &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o will_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v not_o unto_o abraham_n if_o thou_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n or_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v &_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v as_o if_o he_o
bless_a seed_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v gracious_a lip_n wherewith_o he_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v not_o but_o speak_v of_o far_o better_a thing_n than_o do_v the_o law_n namely_o of_o grace_n peace_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n victory_n over_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n get_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n unto_o all_o believer_n paul_n therefore_o show_v by_o these_o word_n spiritual_o until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v how_o long_o the_o law_n shall_v endure_v literal_o and_o spiritual_o after_o the_o letter_n it_o cease_v after_o the_o bless_a seed_n come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v a_o new_a law_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o spiritual_a time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o end_n at_o once_o but_o continue_v root_v in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o these_o terror_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n the_o mind_n can_v not_o conceive_v this_o hope_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o it_o judge_v only_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o sinner_n 18.20_o and_o that_o he_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o if_o faith_n come_v not_o here_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n or_o else_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc_n etc_n there_o be_v some_o faithful_a brother_n at_o hand_n that_o may_v comfort_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o oppress_a and_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o law_n desperation_n and_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o 4.10_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v the_o preacher_n for_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o wherefore_o they_o that_o ordain_v that_o curse_a monkish_a and_o solitary_a life_n many_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o thousand_o to_o despair_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o sometime_o he_o go_v a_o side_n alone_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o by_o night_n continue_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n therein_o 17.1_o but_o when_o they_o constrain_v man_n continual_o to_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o himself_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o tentation_n that_o can_v be_v ver._n 19_o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n this_o be_v a_o little_a digression_n from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o neither_o declare_v nor_o finish_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o proceed_v for_o he_o return_v incontinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o law_n then_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o digression_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o also_o of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n 1_n heb._n citizen_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o servant_n christ_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o to_o abase_v and_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n give_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n for_o it_o endure_v but_o only_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o bless_a seed_n come_v which_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v have_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v save_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o hebrues_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v promise_v before_o all_o world_n tit._n 1._o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n but_o also_o by_o a_o other_o servant_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v namely_o by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o here_o he_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v moses_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n the_o law_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o servant_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o mount_n sina_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n therefore_o stephen_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v it_o â—_o also_o the_o text_n in_o the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n paul_n therefore_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediaotur_n of_o a_o far_o better_a testament_n than_o moses_n 19.20_o and_o here_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o history_n in_o moses_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v that_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o place_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n sina_n there_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o a_o horrible_a sight_n the_o whole_a mount_n be_v on_o a_o flame_a fire_n when_o the_o people_n see_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o tremble_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v in_o this_o fearful_a tempest_n because_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o law_n sound_v so_o horrible_o out_o of_o mount_n sina_n for_o that_o terrify_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n will_v have_v kill_v the_o people_n they_o say_v unto_o moses_n their_o mediator_n come_v thou_o hither_o and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o speak_v thou_o unto_o us._n mediator_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o myself_o say_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o you_o etc_n etc_n by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o moses_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n speak_v wherefore_o paul_n by_o this_o history_n go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o righteousness_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o can_v the_o law_n justify_v see_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a yea_o and_o moses_n himself_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o what_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v yea_o not_o to_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o so_o to_o hate_v it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o history_n most_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n do_v hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o law_n and_o rather_o wish_a death_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n so_o when_o sin_n be_v discover_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a bright_a beam_n which_o the_o law_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n
and_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o listen_v these_o as_o peter_n say_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n through_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v slander_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v once_o suffer_v worthy_a punishment_n for_o this_o their_o ungodliness_n three_o such_o do_v also_o abuse_v the_o law_n who_o feel_v the_o terror_n thereof_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o such_o terror_n ought_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v but_o unto_o christ_n this_o abuse_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o fall_v to_o desperation_n as_o in_o the_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n contrariwise_o worthy_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v esteem_v and_o magnify_v as_o it_o be_v worthy_a namely_o that_o when_o the_o conscience_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n despair_v not_o but_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conclude_v with_o itself_o after_o this_o sort_n i_o be_o in_o deed_n shut_v up_o as_o a_o prisoner_n under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o yea_o this_o shut_n up_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o great_a profit_n how_o so_o because_o that_o i_o be_v thus_o shut_v up_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o sigh_v and_o seek_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o helper_n etc_n etc_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o enforcer_n which_o by_o compulsion_n bring_v the_o hungry_a unto_o christ_n law_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o with_o his_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o guilty_a to_o humble_v we_o to_o kill_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o final_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o help_n all_o succour_n all_o comfort_n but_o yet_o altogether_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v exalt_v quicken_v to_o life_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o only_o kill_v but_o it_o kill_v that_o we_o may_v live_v verse_n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v uâ—_n to_o christ_n here_o again_o he_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o which_o be_v separate_v so_o far_o asunder_o as_o touch_v the_o affection_n and_o inward_a man_n when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n this_o similitude_n also_o of_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v note_v although_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o enstruct_v and_o to_o bring_v up_o child_n yet_o show_v i_o one_o child_n or_o scholar_n which_o love_v his_o master_n we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o affection_n the_o jew_n bear_v to_o their_o moses_n and_o how_o zealous_o they_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o deed_n such_o be_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o 17.4_o that_o every_o hour_n as_o the_o story_n testify_v they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n have_v stone_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o that_o the_o scholar_n shall_v love_v his_o master_n master_n for_o how_o can_v he_o love_v he_o which_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o glad_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o commandment_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v yea_o and_o be_v constrain_v moreover_o to_o kiss_v the_o rod_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o goodly_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o scholar_n that_o he_o obey_v his_o master_n so_o severe_o threaten_v and_o so_o sharp_o correct_v he_o and_o kiss_v the_o rod_n but_o do_v he_o this_o with_o a_o good_a will_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o master_n have_v turn_v his_o back_n he_o break_v the_o rod_n or_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o master_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v beat_v of_o his_o master_n but_o rather_o he_o will_v beat_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o child_n to_o enstruct_v and_o to_o chastise_v he_o otherwise_o the_o child_n without_o this_o discipline_n instruction_n and_o good_a education_n shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v the_o schoolmaster_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o child_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o up_o child_n &_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o to_o what_o end_n or_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o strait_a and_o sharp_a deal_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n shall_v always_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v remain_v in_o continual_a bondage_n not_o so_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o this_o obedience_n this_o prison_n and_o correction_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o child_n that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v heir_n and_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n will_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o always_o beat_v with_o rod_n but_o that_o by_o this_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n he_o may_v be_v make_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v his_o father_n successor_n even_o so_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o until_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n â—3_o as_o in_o other_o word_n he_o say_v also_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o transgression_n until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v also_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v all_o under_o sin_n etc_n etc_n again_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o &_o shut_v up_o unto_o faith_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o what_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v he_o which_o will_v always_o torment_v &_o beat_v the_o child_n past_a &_o teach_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o such_o schoolmaster_n there_o be_v in_o time_n past_a when_o scholes_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n the_o schoolmaster_n cruel_a tyrant_n and_o very_a butcher_n the_o child_n be_v always_o beat_v they_o learn_v with_o continual_a pain_n and_o travel_n &_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o come_v to_o any_o proof_n the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o terrify_v &_o torment_n as_o the_o foolish_a schoolmaster_n beat_v his_o scholar_n &_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o with_o his_o rod_n he_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n like_v as_o a_o good_a schoolmaster_n enstruct_v &_o exercise_v his_o scholar_n in_o read_v and_o write_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n &_o other_o profitable_a thing_n that_o afterwards_o they_o may_v have_v a_o delight_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o before_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o they_o do_v against_o their_o will_n by_o this_o goodly_a similitude_n paul_n show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o justify_v not_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o remain_v without_o christ_n in_o their_o presumption_n &_o security_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o leave_v not_o in_o death_n &_o damnation_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n so_o that_o they_o use_v it_o as_o paul_n teach_v but_o drive_v they_o unto_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o in_o these_o terror_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o weakness_n &_o do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n do_v fall_n at_o length_n into_o desperation_n paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o allegory_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n most_o lively_o express_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o like_a as_o the_o schoolmaster_n reprove_v his_o scholar_n he_o grieve_v they_o &_o make_v they_o heavy_a &_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o bondage_n shall_v always_o continue_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o child_n be_v well_o bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v according_o &_o that_o afterward_o without_o any_o constraint_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n they_o shall_v cheerful_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n &_o their_o father_n good_n even_o so_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v &_o oppress_a with_o the_o law_n do_v know_v that_o these_o terror_n and_o vexation_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n verse_n 24._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith._n the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o
of_o that_o excellent_a glory_n of_o your_o new_a birth_n and_o your_o adoption_n and_o call_v you_o back_o to_o your_o old_a birth_n and_o to_o the_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o law_n make_v you_o of_o the_o free_a child_n of_o god_n bond_n child_n of_o the_o law_n god._n while_o they_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o not_o before_o god_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n 13.23_o let_v the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n god_n have_v in_o deed_n many_o ordinance_n law_n degree_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o all_o these_o help_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v grace_n and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n so_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v therefore_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n law_n or_o god_n law_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o who_o have_v abolish_v all_o law_n us._n he_o do_v the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o pacifier_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o the_o shee_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o neither_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o monk_n by_o his_o order_n nor_o the_o grecian_a by_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n or_o master_n by_o his_o upright_a government_n nor_o the_o servant_n by_o his_o obedience_n verse_n 28._o for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n world_n these_o be_v excellent_a word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o person_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v for_o if_o the_o woman_n will_v be_v the_o man_n if_o the_o son_n will_v be_v the_o father_n the_o servant_n will_v be_v the_o master_n the_o subject_n will_v be_v the_o magistrate_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o state_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n contrariwise_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o difference_n of_o person_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a but_o all_o be_v one_o 4.4_o for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o vocation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o christ_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n i_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o peter_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v here_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n but_o have_v christ_n only_o before_o her_o eye_n therefore_o paul_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o add_v this_o clause_n jesus_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o if_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n then_o come_v terror_n faith._n the_o popish_a school_n divine_v do_v dream_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o beside_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o never_o unto_o thou_o or_o more_o present_o within_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a with_o we_o work_v and_o live_v in_o we_o as_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o .2_o chap._n i_o live_v â—aith_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o here_o likewise_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a behold_v which_o look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n name_v &_o set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n yea_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n epistle_n but_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v then_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v notable_o and_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n moses_n command_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v sting_v of_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n they_o that_o do_v so_o â—_o be_v heal_v only_o by_o that_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a behold_v of_o the_o serpent_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o die_v which_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o look_v upon_o their_o wound_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o serpent_n so_o if_o i_o will_v find_v comfort_n when_o my_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v or_o when_o i_o be_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o i_o etc_o etc_o in_o who_o wound_n and_o in_o who_o death_n i_o see_v my_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n victory_n over_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o devil_n also_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n beside_o he_o i_o see_v nothing_o i_o hear_v nothing_o 17.20_o this_o be_v true_a faith_n concern_v christ_n and_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o he_o therefore_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o we_o have_v our_o be_v together_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v thorough_o join_v together_o we_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n must_v live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o now_o he_o live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o not_o by_o speculation_n and_o naked_a knowledge_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o substantial_a presence_n verse_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n if_o you_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o bring_v the_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n abraham_n then_o be_v you_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o it_o not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o foreshow_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n so_o paul_n in_o few_o word_n translate_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o libanus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o place_n comprehend_v a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o life_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n signify_v long_o before_o when_o it_o say_v 22.18_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n again_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v now_o therefore_o because_o we_o which_o be_v gentile_n do_v believe_v and_o by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n &_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o abraham_n god._n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n etc_n etc_n belong_v also_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n christ_n be_v become_v we_o 147.19.20_o in_o deed_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n psal._n 147._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n etc_n etc_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n etc_n etc_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o only_o we_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n albeit_o then_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v as_o touch_v we_o and_o for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v name_v in_o the_o promise_n promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o promise_n show_v plain_o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o of_o many_o
the_o point_n of_o desperation_n for_o then_o be_v we_o that_o bruise_a reed_n &_o smoke_a flax_n which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o 42.3_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n &_o certify_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o terror_n it_o look_v unto_o his_o saviour_n &_o high_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n it_o overcome_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o conceive_v comfort_n again_o and_o say_v abba_n father_n this_o groan_a which_o then_o we_o scant_o feel_v paul_n call_v a_o cry_n &_o unspeakable_a groan_a which_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o he_o call_v it_o the_o cry_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o oppress_v with_o terror_n and_o tentation_n although_o then_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o never_o so_o much_o with_o great_a and_o terrible_a roar_n which_o seem_v to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o far_o to_o exceed_v this_o groan_a of_o our_o heart_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o more_o fierce_o they_o assail_v we_o accuse_v and_o torment_v we_o with_o their_o cry_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o groan_v temptation_n and_o in_o groan_v lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o destroy_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n 2.14_o and_o thus_o when_o we_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o cry_v through_o he_o abba_n father_n and_o this_o our_o cry_n do_v far_o surmount_v the_o roar_a of_o the_o law_n sin_n the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o think_v this_o groan_a which_o we_o make_v in_o these_o terror_n and_o in_o this_o our_o weakness_n to_o be_v a_o cry_n that_o scarce_o we_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o groan_a for_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o tentation_n thus_o groan_v unto_o christ_n be_v very_o weak_a if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o hear_v not_o this_o cry_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o when_o we_o apprehend_v in_o this_o conflict_n we_o have_v a_o little_a breathe_n and_o then_o we_o groan_v of_o this_o groan_a some_o little_a feeling_n we_o have_v 3.27_o but_o the_o cry_n we_o hear_v not_o but_o he_o say_v paul_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n to_o this_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o small_a and_o feeble_a groan_a as_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o be_v a_o loud_a and_o a_o mighty_a cry_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o great_a and_o horrible_a roar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v nothing_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v once_o hear_v paul_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v this_o groan_a of_o a_o godly_a afflict_a heart_n a_o cry_n and_o a_o groan_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v for_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a heaven_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n think_v they_o hear_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o cry_n conscience_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o clean_a contrary_a feel_v for_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o our_o small_a groan_v do_v not_o so_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o hear_v in_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n nay_o we_o think_v and_o especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n that_o the_o devil_n horrible_o roar_v against_o we_o that_o the_o heaven_n thunder_n &_o the_o earth_n tremble_v that_o all_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o creature_n threaten_v our_o destruction_n that_o hell_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o this_o feel_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o horrible_a voice_n and_o this_o fearful_a show_n we_o hear_v and_o we_o see_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o .2_o corrin_n 12_o 12.9_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o our_o weakness_n for_o than_o be_v christ_n almighty_a in_o deed_n then_o do_v he_o true_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o groan_v cry_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o this_o groan_a be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n a_o most_o mighty_a cry_n which_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o .18_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wicked_a judge_n call_v this_o groan_a of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n a_o cry_n yea_o &_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o cease_v not_o day_n &_o night_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n where_o he_o say_v hear_v what_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n say_v 18.6.7_o now_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n &_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o yea_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o we_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a persecution_n &_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o tyrant_n &_o sectary_n which_o fight_v against_o we_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o utter_a such_o groan_n etc_n and_o these_o be_v our_o gun_n &_o artillery_n wherewith_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o year_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o also_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n they_o also_o shall_v provoke_v christ_n to_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n wherein_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o yet_o moses_n cry_v not_o sea_n but_o tremble_v and_o almost_o despair_v for_o he_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n it_o seem_v that_o infidelity_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o not_o faith._n for_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o compass_v and_o enclose_v with_o the_o egyptian_n host_n and_o with_o the_o sea_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v here_o moses_n dare_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n how_o they_o do_v he_o cry_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n ghost_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v terrify_v &_o ready_a to_o despair_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o &_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o their_o tentation_n &_o affliction_n but_o may_v overcome_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a terror_n and_o trouble_n the_o papist_n dream_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o feel_v any_o tentation_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o speculation_n and_o naked_a knowledge_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_v through_o our_o weakness_n also_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n time_n therefore_o we_o have_v then_o most_o need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o then_o be_v he_o most_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o near_a to_o desperation_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v affliction_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o joyful_a heart_n then_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o office_n in_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o exercise_v his_o work_n special_o and_o proper_o in_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v great_a terror_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v as_o the_o psalm_n say_v approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o say_v of_o moses_n sea_n which_o see_v present_a death_n in_o the_o water_n and_o on_o every_o side_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n he_o be_v therefore_o in_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o desperation_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o mighty_a cry_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o he_o say_v all_o this_o people_n shall_v this_o day_n perish_v for_o they_o can_v escape_v no_o way_n and_o of_o this_o great_a calamity_n thou_o only_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n
the_o godly_a beforehand_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o those_o persecution_n sect_n and_o offence_n say_v but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v enemy_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v sure_o look_v to_o be_v persecute_v of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o our_o enemy_n which_o be_v manifest_o wicked_a shall_v persecute_v we_o but_o also_o such_o as_o at_o the_o first_o be_v our_o dear_a friend_n with_o who_o we_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a in_o one_o house_n which_o receive_v from_o we_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v become_v our_o deadly_a enemy_n 41.9_o and_o persecute_v we_o extreme_o for_o they_o be_v brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o must_v persecute_v their_o brother_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o .41_o psalm_n complain_v of_o judas_n the_o man_n of_o my_o peace_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v our_o consolation_n that_o we_o have_v not_o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o our_o ismaelite_n to_o persecute_v we_o the_o papist_n persecute_v we_o because_o we_o teach_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o we_o will_v forsake_v they_o will_v persecute_v we_o no_o more_o persecution_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v the_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o the_o sectary_n they_o will_v praise_v we_o but_o because_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o impiety_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o do_v they_o so_o spiteful_o hate_v and_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v us._n but_o not_o only_a paul_n as_o i_o have_v say_v arm_v we_o against_o such_o persecution_n and_o offence_n 15.19_o but_o christ_n himself_o also_o most_o sweet_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o .15_o of_o john_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o persecution_n which_o you_o endure_v and_o if_o you_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v i_o for_o who_o sake_n you_o be_v kill_v for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o preach_v my_o word_n and_o confess_v i_o the_o world_n will_v not_o persecute_v you_o but_o it_o go_v well_o with_o you_o 15.20_o for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n by_o these_o word_n christ_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o himself_o 16.33_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v &_o persecute_v you_o but_o my_o name_n which_o you_o preach_v and_o confess_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o comfort_n uphold_v we_o so_o that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v but_o also_o to_o vanquish_v all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n who_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n he_o he_o also_o suffer_v the_o subtlety_n and_o crafty_a practice_n of_o heretic_n but_o in_o time_n and_o place_n he_o overthrow_v they_o all_o and_o remain_v king_n and_o conqueror_n let_v the_o papist_n then_o rage_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v let_v the_o sectary_n slander_v and_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v notwithstanding_o christ_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o and_o his_o word_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o moreover_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n that_o the_o persecution_n of_o ishmael_n against_o isaac_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o shall_v endure_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o when_o that_o be_v end_v the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v as_o follow_v verse_n 30._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 2d_o cast_v out_o the_o servant_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n this_o word_n of_o sara_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o abraham_n and_o no_o doubt_n when_o he_o hear_v this_o sentence_n his_o fatherly_a bowel_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o his_o son_n ishmael_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v genes_n 21._o when_o it_o say_v and_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n 21.11_o because_o of_o his_o son_n 21.12_o but_o god_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o sara_n pronounce_v say_v to_o abraham_n let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a in_o thy_o sight_n for_o the_o child_n and_o for_o thy_o bondwoman_n in_o all_o that_o sara_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o hear_v her_o voice_n for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v etc_n the_o ismaelite_n hear_v in_o this_o place_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o which_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n grecian_n roman_n and_o all_o such_o other_o as_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o self_n same_o sentence_n also_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o papist_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n which_o at_o this_o day_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n other_o which_o also_o trust_v that_o they_o shall_v sure_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n and_o judge_v we_o which_o rest_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o forsake_a but_o also_o heretic_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n and_o heir_n but_o god_n overthrow_v their_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o they_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n husbandman_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n to_o who_o only_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n this_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v and_o can_v never_o be_v revoke_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o ismaelite_n shall_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o now_o they_o have_v but_o also_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heir_n together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n as_o if_o he_o say_v why_o do_v you_o vaunt_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o why_o do_v you_o glory_v that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o if_o you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o you_o be_v bear_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v bear_v bondservant_n of_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o what_o servant_n the_o bondservant_n of_o the_o law_n law_n and_o consequent_o of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o of_o everlasting_a damnation_n now_o a_o servant_n be_v no_o inheritor_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o justiciary_n what_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v which_o hope_v to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n 3.19_o be_v servant_n of_o that_o bondwoman_n and_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n i_o speak_v now_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n &_o monk_n that_o be_v manifest_o wicked_a who_o have_v make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o have_v commit_v such_o horrible_a sin_n as_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o name_n but_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o live_v holy_o and_o go_v about_o through_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_v by_o keep_v of_o their_o monkish_a order_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o
paul_n show_v how_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o wicked_a teacher_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n apostle_n the_o false_a apostle_n be_v jolly_a fellow_n and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n far_o pass_v paul_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o in_o godliness_n the_o galatian_n be_v dedeceave_v with_o this_o goodly_a show_n suppose_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o judge_v their_o persuasion_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n contrariwise_o paul_n show_v that_o this_o persuasion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v they_o in_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o win_v many_o of_o they_o from_o this_o false_a persuasion_n likewise_o we_o at_o this_o day_n revoke_v many_o from_o error_n that_o be_v seduce_v when_o we_o show_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v fantastical_a wicked_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n again_o this_o consolation_n belong_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v which_o through_o tentation_n conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n christ_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o wonderful_a crafty_a persuader_n and_o know_v how_o to_o ample_o the_o least_o sin_n yea_o a_o very_a trifle_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o which_o be_v tempt_v shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a crime_n and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n here_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n must_v be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o paul_n raise_v up_o the_o galatian_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o cogitation_n or_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paint_v out_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o accuser_n a_o cruel_a exactor_n etc_n etc_n but_o as_o a_o meek_a humble_a heart_a and_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o comforter_n but_o if_o satan_n overthrow_v this_o for_o he_o be_v a_o cunning_a workman_n and_o will_v leave_v no_o way_n unassayed_a and_o lay_v against_o thou_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o wise_a true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v meek_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a contrariwise_o to_o the_o sinner_n he_o threaten_v wrath_n and_o destruction_n luke_n 13._o also_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v damn_v already_o john_n 3._o moreover_o christ_n wrought_v many_o good_a work_n he_o suffer_v also_o many_o evil_n and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o thy_o life_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n nor_o his_o example_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o thou_o yea_o thou_o have_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o sentence_n which_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n do_v belong_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o those_o comfortable_a sentence_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o love_a and_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n etc_n etc_n here_o let_v he_o that_o be_v tempt_v comfort_n himself_o after_o this_o manner_n 1.30_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o as_o a_o gift_n if_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v want_v nothing_o for_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o i_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o although_o i_o have_v commit_v both_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o i_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o his_o righteousness_n second_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o christ_n i_o mean_v as_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o be_v set_v before_o i_o but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o i_o be_o out_o of_o tentation_n where_o i_o can_v scarce_o follow_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o example_n that_o i_o may_v have_v he_o as_o a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v and_o view_v how_o much_o be_v yet_o want_v in_o i_o that_o i_o become_v not_o secure_a &_o careless_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o admit_v christ_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n who_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o his_o righteousness_n and_o have_v do_v and_o accomplish_v that_o for_o i_o which_o be_v want_v in_o my_o life_n 10.4_o for_o he_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a &_o a_o certain_a remedy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n whereby_o we_o may_v eschew_v that_o venom_n of_o desperation_n wherewith_o satan_n think_v to_o poison_v we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o furious_a sectary_n &_o schismatic_n of_o our_o time_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n count_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a in_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n then_o that_o they_o so_o severe_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n especial_o see_v the_o sentence_n be_v manifest_a wherein_o christ_n commend_v the_o cross_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o must_v learn_v therefore_o how_o we_o may_v withstand_v this_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o sometime_o as_o a_o gift_n &_o sometime_o as_o a_o example_n the_o preach_v of_o he_o both_o way_n have_v his_o convenient_a time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n may_v so_o be_v turn_v into_o poison_n example_n christ_n therefore_o must_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v already_o cast_v down_o and_o bruise_v through_o the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o gift_n and_o not_o as_o a_o example_n or_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v secure_a and_o obstinate_a he_o must_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n also_o the_o hard_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o horrible_a example_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n and_o such_o other_o like_a that_o they_o may_v repent_v let_v every_o christian_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v terrify_v and_o afflict_a learn_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o false_a persuasion_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o say_v oh_o curse_a satan_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o dispute_v with_o i_o of_o do_v and_o work_v see_v i_o be_o terrify_v &_o afflict_v for_o my_o sin_n already_o nay_o rather_o see_v i_o now_o labour_n and_o be_o heavy_a load_v 11.28_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o accuser_n and_o a_o destroyer_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o terror_n anguish_n and_o desperation_n and_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o i_o can_v seek_v example_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o abraham_n isaiah_n john_n baptist_n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n but_o they_o can_v not_o forgive_v my_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o death_n they_o can_v save_v i_o and_o geve_v i_o everlasting_a life_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o 1.13_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o nor_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o my_o teacher_n oh_o satan_n but_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o father_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o through_o faith_n in_o tentation_n &_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o false_a doctrine_n else_o the_o devil_n will_v either_o seduce_v we_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o else_o kill_v we_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n verse_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n this_o whole_a epistle_n sufficient_o witness_v how_o paul_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o how_o often_o he_o beat_v into_o their_o head_n sometime_o chide_v and_o sometime_o entreat_v they_o the_o exceed_a great_a &_o horrible_a enormity_n that_o shall_v ensue_v
the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o grief_n hereof_o make_v i_o sometime_o so_o unpatient_a that_o many_o time_n i_o wish_v such_o swine_n which_o tread_v precious_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n be_v yet_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o this_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n moreover_o even_o we_o which_o teach_v the_o word_n do_v not_o now_o our_o duty_n with_o so_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o do_v afore_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a we_o be_v of_o the_o freedom_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o cold_a and_o negligent_a we_o be_v in_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o prayer_n in_o well_o do_v and_o in_o suffer_v adversity_n tentation_n and_o if_o satan_n do_v not_o vex_v we_o inward_o with_o spiritual_a tentation_n and_o outward_o with_o the_o persecution_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o moreover_o with_o the_o contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o our_o own_o fellow_n we_o shall_v become_v utter_o careless_a negligent_a and_o untoward_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seek_v a_o easy_a kind_n of_o life_n for_o the_o flesh_n which_o thing_n many_o of_o our_o man_n begin_v to_o do_v for_o that_o they_o travail_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o only_o not_o live_v of_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o be_v most_o miserable_o entreat_v even_o of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servile_a bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o man_n forsake_v poor_a and_o offensive_a christ_n entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o not_o christ_n but_o with_o what_o fruit_n that_o shall_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n lay_v wait_v most_o of_o all_o for_o we_o that_o have_v the_o world_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o teach_v and_o exhort_v our_o brother_n with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o think_v not_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n or_o as_o peter_n say_v shall_v use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o wickedness_n 2.16_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n upon_o their_o flesh_n by_o the_o law_n of_o mutual_a love_n flesh_n wherefore_o let_v the_o godly_a remember_v that_o in_o conscience_n before_o god_n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o must_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o charity_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o paul_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n diligent_o in_o his_o call_n &_o to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n here_o require_v of_o we_o serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n 5.17_o which_o word_n do_v not_o set_v the_o christian_n at_o liberty_n but_o shut_v they_o under_o bondage_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n moreover_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v mutual_a love_n which_o we_o must_v maintain_v and_o exercise_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o head_n of_o carnal_a man_n nor_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n the_o christian_n do_v glad_o receive_v and_o obey_v this_o doctrine_n other_o as_o soon_o as_o liberty_n be_v preach_v by_o and_o by_o do_v thus_o infer_v if_o i_o be_v free_a liberty_n then_o may_v i_o do_v what_o i_o listen_v this_o thing_n be_v i_o own_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o sell_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v get_v moreover_o see_v we_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n by_o our_o good_a work_n why_o shall_v we_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o poor_a thus_o do_v they_o most_o careless_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o turn_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o wantonness_n and_o sleshly_a liberty_n but_o we_o tell_v such_o careless_a contemner_n although_o they_o believe_v we_o not_o but_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v that_o if_o they_o use_v their_o body_n and_o their_o good_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v for_o they_o neither_o help_v the_o poor_a nor_o lend_v to_o the_o needy_a but_o beguile_v their_o brother_n in_o bargain_v snatch_v &_o scrape_v unto_o themselves_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o can_v get_v we_o tell_v they_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a brag_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o liberty_n but_o have_v lose_v christ_n and_o christian_a liberty_n be_v become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v seven_o time_n worse_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o they_o be_v before_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o fiend_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o be_v return_v into_o they_o again_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o touch_v we_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o offer_v to_o all_o man_n liberty_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o god_n wrath_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o conceal_v or_o revoke_v this_o liberty_n now_o publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o free_o &_o purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n neither_o can_v we_o constrain_v those_o swine_n which_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o licentiousness_n &_o dissoluteness_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o help_v other_o man_n with_o their_o body_n or_o good_n therefore_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o diligent_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o nothing_o prevail_v by_o these_o admonition_n we_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v these_o scorner_n with_o just_a punishment_n in_o his_o good_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a our_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v of_o who_o many_o not_o doubt_n by_o our_o ministry_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n 1â—_o and_o translate_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o few_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ready_a through_o charity_n to_o serve_v other_o man_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o their_o brother_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n do_v more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n be_v able_a to_o discourage_v us._n paul_n use_v here_o very_o apt_a and_o plain_a word_n when_o he_o say_v brother_n you_o be_v call_v into_o liberty_n and_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v dream_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n love_n he_o expound_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n he_o mean_v say_v only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n wherefore_o let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n christ_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o contrariwise_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o outward_a bondage_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v his_o neighbour_n through_o love_n they_o that_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n otherwise_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v worse_a idolater_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v before_o
contrary_n but_o set_v the_o word_n out_o of_o sight_n and_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o help_v remain_v of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v luther_n i_o myself_o have_v good_a experience_n i_o have_v suffer_v many_o great_a passion_n and_o the_o same_o also_o very_o vehement_a and_o great_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o lay_v hold_v of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o my_o chief_n ankerhold_v straight_o way_n my_o tentation_n do_v vanish_v away_o which_o without_o the_o word_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a for_o i_o to_o endure_v any_o little_a space_n and_o much_o less_o to_o overcome_v they_o the_o sum_n or_o effect_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v teach_v in_o this_o disputation_n or_o discourse_n concern_v the_o conflict_n or_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n desire_v for_o the_o spirit_n will_v glad_o be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n law_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o you_o can_v accuse_v or_o terrify_v they_o yea_o although_o it_o go_v about_o never_o so_o much_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n ver._n 19_o moreover_o the_o work_z of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v etc_n etc_n 7.10_o this_o place_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o bramble_n so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n etc_n etc_n paul_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o christ_n teach_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o work_v and_o fruit_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v whether_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o man_n follow_v the_o guide_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o some_o of_o you_o may_v lay_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o understand_v i_o not_o now_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o many_o be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o then_o also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n godly_a because_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n amongst_o the_o galatian_n as_o there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o which_o outward_o pretend_v to_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n thereof_o whereby_o paul_n manifest_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o such_o holy_a man_n in_o deed_n as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v this_o his_o admonition_n he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v thus_o admonish_v they_o may_v amend_v every_o age_n even_o in_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o peculiar_a temptation_n as_o fleshly_a lust_n assail_v a_o man_n most_o of_o all_o in_o his_o youth_n temptation_n in_o his_o middle_a age_n ambition_n and_o vainglory_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n covetousness_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o often_o in_o his_o life_n time_n provoke_v to_o impatientie_n anger_n vainglory_n etc_n etc_n paul_n therefore_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v in_o they_o against_o the_o spirit_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o the_o desire_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v thus_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v provoke_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o yet_o not_o willing_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o but_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o assent_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o remorse_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o he_o comfort_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o other_o he_o threaten_v everlasting_a destruction_n notwithstanding_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o saint_n also_o do_v fall_n and_o perform_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o david_n fall_v horrible_o into_o adultery_n also_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v urias_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o thereby_o also_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o glory_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n peter_n also_o fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o horrible_o when_o he_o deny_v christ_n but_o although_o these_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o heinous_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o commit_v upon_o any_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o through_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n again_o when_o they_o be_v admonish_v they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o repent_v such_o he_o will_v afterwards_o in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n to_o be_v receive_v instruct_v and_o restore_v say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o sin_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v to_o those_o therefore_o which_o sin_n and_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n pardon_n be_v not_o deny_v so_o that_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o of_o all_o thing_n continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a but_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o still_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o perform_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o there_o be_v 3.2_o deceit_n in_o their_o spirit_n no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v without_o lust_n and_o desire_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o temptation_n notwithstanding_o some_o be_v tempt_v one_o way_n and_o some_o a_o other_o less_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n one_o man_n be_v assail_v with_o more_o vehement_a and_o grievous_a motion_n as_o with_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n blasphemy_n distrust_n and_o desperation_n a_o other_o with_o more_o gross_a tentation_n as_o with_o fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n envy_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o this_o case_n paul_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o flesh_n but_o who_o so_o obey_v the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o accomplysh_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n thereof_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o although_o he_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a never_o so_o much_o yet_o do_v he_o but_o deceive_v himself_o for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n do_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o who_o be_v right_o call_v saint_n and_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v also_o forewarn_v you_o by_o the_o way_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o singular_a consolation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o world_n live_v not_o without_o concupiscence_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o without_o sin_n it_o warn_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o some_o do_v of_o who_o gerson_n write_v which_o labour_v to_o attain_v to_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o feel_n of_o temptation_n or_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a stock_n and_o stone_n the_o like_a
imagination_n the_o monk_n and_o schoolman_n have_v of_o their_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v very_o senseless_a block_n and_o without_o all_o affection_n the_o virgin_n marie_n feel_v great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o spirit_n when_o she_o miss_v her_o son_n luke_n 2._o 2.48_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v almost_o swallow_a up_o with_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o sin_n 5_o paul_n also_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v battle_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2d_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n show_v great_a mercy_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o deliver_v epaphroditus_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o life_n again_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n man_n therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o stoic_n who_o imagine_v such_o wise_a man_n as_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v never_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o this_o foolish_a and_o devilish_a persuasion_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o schoolman_n bring_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o without_o number_n into_o horrible_a desperation_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o do_v oftentimes_o most_o hearty_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v once_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v the_o conversation_n and_o life_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o imagine_v such_o a_o saint_n as_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o live_v only_o with_o root_n of_o herb_n and_o cold_a water_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o monstrous_a saint_n i_o have_v learn_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o write_v hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o touch_v meat_n and_o drink_v i_o say_v nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v excess_n that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a shall_v use_v cold_a water_n or_o eat_v any_o sodden_a thing_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o plain_o see_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n call_v saint_n saint_n not_o they_o which_o live_v a_o sole_a &_o a_o single_a life_n or_o strait_o observe_v day_n meat_n apparel_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o outward_a appearance_n do_v other_o great_a &_o monstrous_a work_n as_o we_o read_v of_o many_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n every_o where_o write_v to_o christian_n call_v they_o holy_a the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n who_o so_o ever_o then_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n saint_n bond_n or_o free_a be_v all_o saint_n not_o by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n as_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n victory_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v saint_n through_o such_o a_o holiness_n as_o they_o free_o receive_v not_o through_o such_o a_o holiness_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v get_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n good_a work_n and_o merit_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o magistrate_n of_o common_a weal_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n etc_n etc_n be_v true_a saint_n if_o first_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n second_o if_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o flesh_n but_o repress_v the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o where_o as_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a strength_n to_o resist_v temptation_n but_o many_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n this_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o holiness_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n proceed_v not_o of_o a_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n but_o only_o of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o godly_a do_v feel_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o resist_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o accomplish_v they_o not_o also_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n unadvised_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n thereof_o if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o who_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v drive_v away_o but_o seek_v out_o and_o bring_v who_o the_o stray_a and_o lose_a sheep_n faith._n etc_n etc_n therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v straight_a way_n judge_v those_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v profane_a or_o unholy_a if_o i_o see_v that_o they_o love_v &_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n for_o these_o god_n have_v receive_v &_o count_v they_o righteous_a through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v etc_n etc_n wherefore_o with_o great_a rejoice_n i_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v abundant_o and_o above_o measure_n grant_v that_o unto_o i_o which_o i_o so_o earnest_o desire_v of_o he_o when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n for_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o the_o grace_n to_o see_v not_o one_o but_o many_o saint_n yea_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o true_a saint_n not_o such_o as_o the_o sophister_n have_v devise_v but_o such_o as_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o apostle_n do_v describe_v of_o the_o which_o number_n i_o assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o for_o i_o be_o baptize_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n my_o lord_n by_o his_o death_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o have_v give_v to_o i_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o let_v he_o be_v hold_v accurse_v who_o so_o ever_o shall_v not_o geve_v this_o honour_n unto_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o death_n his_o word_n etc_n etc_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v wherefore_o reject_v this_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o ignorance_n we_o think_v to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o heremites_n and_o monk_n which_o do_v certain_a great_a and_o strange_a work_n let_v we_o now_o learn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o they_o which_o faithful_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v saint_n the_o world_n have_v in_o great_a admiration_n the_o holiness_n of_o benedict_n gregory_n bernard_n saint_n frances_n and_o such_o like_a because_o it_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a great_a and_o excellent_a work_n doubtless_o hyllarie_o cyrill_n athanasius_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v saint_n also_o which_o live_v not_o so_o straight_o and_o severe_a a_o life_n as_o they_o do_v but_o be_v conversant_a amongst_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v common_a meat_n drink_v wine_n and_o use_v cleanly_a and_o comely_a apparel_n so_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o other_o honest_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v far_o above_o the_o other_o these_o man_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o &_o pure_o without_o any_o superstition_n they_o resist_v heretic_n they_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o innumerable_a error_n their_o company_n and_o familiarity_n be_v comfortable_a to_o many_o and_o special_o to_o those_o which_o be_v afflict_v and_o heavy_a heart_a who_o they_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n even_o where_o most_o resort_n of_o people_n be_v contrariwise_o the_o other_o not_o only_o teach_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n &_o first_o inventor_n of_o many_o superstition_n error_n abominable_a ceremony_n and_o wicked_a worship_n therefore_o except_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o repose_v their_o whole_a
trust_n in_o his_o death_n and_o victory_n their_o strait_a and_o painful_a life_n avail_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a life_n life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o those_o which_o lurk_v in_o cave_n &_o den_n which_o make_v their_o body_n lean_a with_o fast_v which_o wear_v hear_v and_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o trust_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o singular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n but_o not_o at_o once_o for_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o feeling_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v in_o they_o but_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o godly_a mind_n that_o when_o they_o feel_v these_o dart_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o satan_n assail_v the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o despair_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o many_o in_o the_o papacy_n which_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o hierome_n gregory_n benedict_n barnard_n and_o other_o who_o the_o monk_n set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n can_v never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o feel_v it_o and_o that_o very_o strong_o which_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o plain_o confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o their_o book_n therefore_o we_o right_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n church_n for_o it_o be_v invisible_a dwell_v in_o spirit_n in_o a_o place_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o therefore_o her_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v for_o god_n do_v so_o hide_v and_o cover_v she_o with_o infirmity_n with_o sin_n with_o error_n with_o diverse_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o offence_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o when_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o offend_v and_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o heremites_n the_o monk_n and_o such_o other_o shaveling_n be_v the_o church_n which_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n &_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o do_v certain_a superstitious_a and_o monstrous_a work_n which_o carnal_a reason_n magnify_v and_o high_o esteem_v therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o only_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o change_v and_o turn_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n clean_o contrary_a i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n believe_v etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n i_o believe_v they_o put_v in_o i_o see_v these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o man_n own_o devise_v holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a sorcery_n wherewith_o t_o the_o eye_n &_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v &_o lead_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a holiness_n but_o thus_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o through_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n holy_a and_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a work_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a desire_n or_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o error_n for_o the_o church_n always_o confess_v her_o sin_n forgive_v &_o pray_v that_o her_o fault_n may_v be_v pardon_v also_o she_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o saint_n therefore_o do_v sin_n fall_v and_o also_o err_v but_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o deny_v christ_n forsake_v the_o gospel_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v also_o in_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v this_o pardon_v for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n as_o hierome_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o other_o do_v let_v christian_n then_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o feel_v the_o unclean_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n profitable_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o some_o vain_a &_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n for_o the_o same_o the_o monk_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o sell_v their_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n to_o other_o although_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a so_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a a_o poison_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n &_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o feel_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n therefore_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o feel_n so_o make_v they_o to_o stoop_v &_o so_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n their_o mercy_n seat_n and_o only_o succour_v who_o have_v not_o a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a but_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o they_o find_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n thus_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n not_o counterfeit_a and_o monkish_a but_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o if_o god_n will_v strait_o judge_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n but_o because_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o then selue_o proud_o against_o god_n but_o with_o a_o break_a &_o a_o contrite_a heart_n humble_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n &_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o god_n spread_v over_o they_o a_o infinite_a heaven_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o wrap_v that_o without_o great_a difficulty_n we_o can_v not_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o do_v your_o endeavour_n with_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o right_o judge_v between_o true_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hypocritical_a then_o shall_v you_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o eye_n then_o carnal_a reason_n do_v that_o be_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o certain_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o their_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a be_v forgive_v do_v abstain_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o these_o desire_v they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o these_o unclean_a &_o rebellious_a lust_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o be_v so_o humble_v they_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o these_o remnant_n of_o unclean_a lust_n and_o sin_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_a good_a but_o great_o further_a the_o godly_a for_o the_o more_o they_o feel_v
chaste_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o fornicator_n no_o wantoness_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v contentious_a or_o quareller_n chastity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o surfeit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n chastity_n or_o continency_n contain_v all_o these_o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o virginity_n only_o as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v not_o be_v chaste_a or_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o virgin_n in_o the_o 1._o and_o .2_o chapt._n to_o tit._n he_o warn_v also_o bishop_n young_a woman_n and_o marry_v folk_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a verse_n 23._o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n christ_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o law_n but_o not_o against_o such_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man._n for_o the_o righteous_a live_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o law_n to_o admonish_v or_o to_o constrain_v he_o but_o without_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n he_o willing_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v therefore_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o deed_n the_o law_n trouble_v and_o terrify_v our_o conscience_n but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n vanquish_v it_o with_o all_o his_o terror_n &_o threaten_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o they_o do_v that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o the_o law_n require_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a although_o the_o flesh_n resist_v yet_o do_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o christian_n accomplish_v the_o law_n inward_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v outward_o by_o work_n and_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o which_o perform_v the_o work_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v both_o civil_o and_o spiritual_o verse_n 24._o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o this_o whole_a place_n concern_v work_n show_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o vice_n and_o lust_n thereof_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o put_v of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v neither_o fear_n not_o love_n god_n so_o perfect_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v also_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n to_o envy_v to_o impatiency_n to_o unclean_a lust_n and_o such_o like_a motion_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o accomplish_v not_o fleâ—h_n for_o as_o paul_n here_o say_v they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_a when_o they_o repress_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o fast_v and_o other_o exercise_n but_o also_o as_o paul_n say_v before_o when_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v sin_n be_v afeard_a to_o commit_v sin_n also_o when_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o prayer_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o resist_v the_o flesh_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o so_o that_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o alive_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o will_v do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fast_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o faithful_a then_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o do_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o feel_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o faith_n god._n hope_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o with_o these_o spiritual_a nail_n they_o fasten_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n afterwards_o when_o they_o die_v they_o put_v it_o of_o whole_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a flesh_n without_o all_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o six_o chapter_n chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v before_o amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n heresy_n and_o envy_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o those_o which_o be_v envious_a and_o which_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o now_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o he_o again_o reprove_v those_o which_o provoke_v and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o why_o do_v he_o so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v do_v it_o once_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n for_o he_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o inveigh_v against_o that_o execrable_a vice_n of_o vainglory_n 1.7_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o have_v be_v always_o most_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o will_v not_o that_o a_o proud_a man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o pride_n as_o augustine_n true_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n or_o rather_o the_o headspring_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o confusion_n which_o thing_n all_o history_n as_o well_o holy_a as_o profane_a do_v witness_v be_v now_o vainglory_n or_o arrogancy_n have_v always_o be_v a_o common_a poison_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n and_o hystorigrapher_n have_v always_o vehement_o reprove_v there_o be_v no_o village_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o be_v find_v that_o will_v be_v count_v wise_a and_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o all_o then_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v chief_o infect_v with_o this_o disease_n which_o stand_v upon_o their_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o case_n no_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o this_o say_n you_o shall_v not_o light_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v yield_v unto_o other_o the_o praise_n of_o wit_n and_o skill_n horace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n point_v at_o one_o and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a in_o private_a person_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v any_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n albeit_o in_o civil_a government_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o great_a personage_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o ruin_n of_o common_a weal_n but_o also_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n which_o thing_n the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a writer_n do_v witness_v but_o when_o this_o poison_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n as_o touch_v learning_n wit_n beauty_n riches_n kingdom_n empire_n and_o such_o like_a but_o as_o touch_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o paul_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o fly_v this_o vice_n say_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o proceed_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o renew_v man_n and_o work_v in_o they_o new_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o they_o be_v before_o vainglorious_a wrathful_a and_o envious_a it_o make_v they_o now_o humble_a gentle_a and_o patient_a such_o man_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 12.10_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v or_o envy_v one_o
gain_v without_o the_o strength_n wisdom_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n he_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o other_o man_n for_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o true_o &_o faithful_o execute_v his_o office_n care_v not_o what_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o the_o world_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v he_o but_o he_o have_v praise_n in_o himself_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o praise_n or_o glory_n in_o god_n he_o may_v therefore_o say_v with_o paul_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n this_o be_v our_o praise_n &_o glory_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n before_o god_n &_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o glory_n be_v uncorrupt_a &_o steadfast_a for_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o other_o man_n judgement_n but_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v teach_v the_o word_n pure_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n right_o &_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o &_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deface_v or_o take_v from_o us._n the_o other_o glory_n which_o these_o proud_a spirit_n do_v seek_v heretic_n be_v uncertain_a &_o most_o perilous_a for_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o mouth_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o simplicity_n &_o sincerity_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o seek_v that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v famous_a through_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o glory_n a_o trust_n and_o a_o testimony_n but_o before_o man_n godly_a not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o before_o god_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o desire_v glory_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o paul_n have_v have_v his_o praise_n before_o man_n and_o not_o in_o himself_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v compel_v to_o despair_n when_o he_o see_v many_o city_n country_n and_o all_o asia_n fall_v from_o he_o when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o offence_n or_o slander_n &_o so_o many_o heresy_n to_o follow_v his_o preach_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 16.32_o but_o also_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v glory_n and_o rejoice_n in_o himself_o so_o at_o this_o day_n if_o our_o trust_n our_o glory_n and_o rejoice_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v die_v with_o very_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n sectary_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v judge_v we_o worthy_a of_o any_o reverence_n or_o praise_n that_o they_o hate_v &_o persecute_v we_o most_o bitter_o yea_o they_o will_v glad_o overthrow_v our_o ministry_n and_o root_n out_o our_o doctrine_n for_o ever_o word_n we_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o before_o man_n but_o reproach_n but_o we_o rejoice_v and_o we_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o we_o attend_v upon_o our_o office_n cheerful_o and_o faithful_o which_o we_o know_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o care_v not_o whether_o our_o work_n do_v please_v or_o displease_v the_o devil_n whether_o the_o world_n love_v we_o or_o hate_v we_o for_o we_o know_v our_o work_n to_o be_v well_o do_v and_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n 6.3_o go_v forward_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc_n etc_n this_o say_v paul_n be_v to_o have_v rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o thyself_o and_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a against_o that_o execrable_a vice_n of_o vainglory_n 1.18_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o both_o of_o itself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o offence_n it_o have_v not_o always_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a disciple_n many_o there_o be_v that_o to_o day_n make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o embrace_v it_o which_o to_o morrow_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o cross_n gospel_n will_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o deny_v it_o they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o perish_v and_o their_o glory_n be_v turn_v unto_o shame_n when_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o reverence_n and_o magnify_v they_o wherefore_o let_v all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v to_o have_v glory_n and_o rejoice_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o praise_v they_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n say_v paul_n yet_o let_v they_o receive_v this_o glory_n but_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a glory_n and_o let_v they_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v so_o prove_v his_o own_o workd_a that_o be_v he_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o only_a care_n be_v to_o do_v his_o office_n faithful_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o &_o to_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_n when_o he_o thus_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n he_o have_v glory_n and_o rejoice_n in_o himself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v it_o sure_o plant_v and_o ground_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n &_o not_o in_o other_o man_n mouth_n who_o satan_n can_v very_o easy_o turn_v away_o and_o can_v make_v that_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n now_o full_a of_o curse_v which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v full_a of_o blessing_n therefore_o say_v paul_n if_o you_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n seek_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n but_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o you_o then_o do_v when_o you_o execute_v your_o office_n true_o and_o faithful_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o beside_o the_o glory_n which_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v have_v praise_n and_o commendation_n also_o before_o man_n but_o if_o you_o glory_v in_o other_o man_n and_o not_o in_o yourselves_o that_o shame_n &_o confusion_n which_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o reproach_n and_o confusion_n also_o before_o man_n this_o have_v we_o see_v in_o certain_a fantastical_a spirit_n in_o these_o our_o day_n which_o prove_v not_o their_o work_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o and_o simple_o but_o misuse_v it_o to_o gain_v praise_n among_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o after_o their_o inward_a confusion_n there_o follow_v also_o a_o outward_a confusion_n and_o shame_n among_o man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 2.30_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o again_o they_o which_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v contrariwise_o if_o we_o seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n then_o sure_o our_o glory_n will_v follow_v according_a to_o that_o say_n he_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v glorify_v to_o conclude_v 4.2_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o work_n that_o be_v let_v he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v find_v faithful_a for_o this_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 4._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v every_o man_n endeavour_n pure_o &_o faithful_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n &_o let_v he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n then_o shall_v his_o work_n be_v faithful_a and_o sound_a then_o shall_v he_o have_v glory_n &_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v this_o my_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o excellent_a glory_n this_o sentence_n may_v also_o be_v well_o apply_v to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n as_o if_o a_o magistrate_n calling_n a_o householder_n a_o servant_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o
scholar_n abide_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n therein_o faithful_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o those_o work_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o vocation_n he_o may_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o for_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o vocation_n appoint_v unto_o i_o by_o god_n with_o such_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n as_o i_o be_v able_a therefore_o i_o know_v that_o this_o work_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n &_o obedience_n to_o god_n please_v god_n if_o other_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o i_o pass_v little_a thereof_o for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o which_o despise_v and_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n &_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o lie_a lip_n &_o slanderous_a tongue_n therefore_o while_o such_o man_n do_v greedy_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o with_o lie_n and_o slander_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o godly_a 3.9_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n their_o foolishness_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o who_o even_o by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o as_o he_o will_v utter_v their_o false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n so_o will_v he_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o godly_a like_o the_o none_o day_n 37.6_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 17._o this_o clause_n in_o himself_o to_o touch_v this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o godly_a state_n of_o life_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o his_o work_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o vocation_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n verse_n 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v lean_v to_o other_o man_n judgement_n in_o praise_v &_o commend_v of_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n for_o thou_o to_o seek_v glory_n in_o a_o other_o &_o not_o in_o thyself_o for_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v thou_o the_o other_o man_n have_v praise_v thou_o for_o other_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v thy_o burden_n but_o thou_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n &_o shall_v bear_v thine_o burden_n alone_o there_o thy_o praiser_n shall_v nothing_o help_v thou_o for_o when_o we_o die_v these_o praise_n shall_v cease_v and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o that_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o thine_o own_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v either_o with_o thou_o or_o against_o thou_o 2.16_o against_o thou_o if_o thou_o glory_v in_o other_o man_n with_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thy_o conscience_n bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o duty_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o otherwise_o according_a to_o thy_o call_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o these_o word_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o judgement_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o ought_v so_o to_o terrify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n and_o this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n where_o nothing_o avail_v but_o mere_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o where_o all_o our_o work_n also_o yea_o even_o our_o best_a work_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n calling_n have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o other_o case_n he_o treat_v not_o here_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o compare_v true_a work_n &_o hypocritical_a work_n together_o these_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v that_o although_o that_o work_v or_o ministry_n of_o a_o godly_a pastor_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v good_a &_o perfect_a work_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n so_o our_o ministry_n be_v good_a &_o sound_a because_o we_o seek_v thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o fantastical_a head_n be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o praise_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o no_o work_n can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n upright_o true_o &_o according_a to_o god_n calling_n that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v teach_v it_o pure_o &_o faithful_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v need_n of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n upright_o in_o our_o function_n &_o calling_n &_o lead_v our_o life_n according_o so_o far_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o glory_n as_o touch_v our_o work_n as_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v command_v of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o please_v he_o for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o therefore_o other_o man_n praise_n shall_v there_o nothing_o help_v or_o profit_v he_o hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o that_o most_o pestilent_a vice_n of_o vainglory_n for_o the_o suppress_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a vainglory_n but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o continual_a prayer_n for_o what_o man_n almost_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o delight_v with_o his_o own_o praise_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v preserve_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o vice_n verse_n 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n here_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n god._n command_v they_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v teach_v &_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v sometime_o marvel_v why_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o church_n so_o diligent_o to_o nourish_v their_o teacher_n for_o in_o popery_n i_o see_v that_o all_o man_n give_v abundant_o to_o the_o building_n &_o maintain_v of_o goodly_a temple_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o revenue_n &_o live_n of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o estimation_n &_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o every_o where_o they_o have_v in_o possession_n the_o best_a and_o most_o fruteful_a ground_n therefore_o think_v i_o that_o paul_n have_v command_v this_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o abundant_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o they_o overflow_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o withhold_v their_o hand_n from_o give_v then_o encourage_v to_o geve_v any_o more_o for_o i_o see_v that_o by_o this_o excessive_a liberality_n of_o man_n the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v increase_v but_o now_o i_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v such_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n heretofore_o and_o now_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v want_v want_n before_o time_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v but_o error_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o have_v such_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o of_o peter_n patrimony_n which_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v either_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o of_o spiritual_a good_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o emperor_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o sometime_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v we_o find_v then_o by_o experience_n how_o well_o this_o commandment_n of_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v observe_v which_o paul_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o diligent_o repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o hearer_n there_o be_v now_o no_o city_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v her_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n but_o they_o be_v all_o entertain_v with_o those_o good_n which_o be_v give_v not_o unto_o christ_n to_o who_o no_o man_n give_v any_o thing_n for_o
the_o law_n who_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n the_o conscience_n thus_o gather_v thou_o have_v sin_v therefore_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n a_o picture_n of_o christ_n deut_n 34._o the_o law_n christ_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o all_o evil_n and_o have_v bring_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n what_o paul_n have_v destroy_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n moses_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v how_o the_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o comfort_v condemn_v person_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o popish_a confession_n faith_n without_o work_n paul_n manner_n of_o speech_n unknow_v to_o man_n reason_n paul_n call_v grace_v the_o la_o phrase_n of_o speech_n only_o proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n against_o the_o la_o psal._n 68.19_o ephes_n 4.8_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o 1._o cor._n 15.55_o death_n against_o death_n paul_n heresy_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n live_v to_o god._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o special_a principle_n amongst_o the_o divine_n that_o the_o la_o be_v abrogate_a christ_n free_a from_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o la_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o the_o law_n the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o to_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o live_v unto_o god._n who_o be_v a_o christian_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 21_o death_n against_o death_n the_o law_n make_v we_o not_o righteous_a but_o faith_n only_o the_o very_a point_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n coloss_n 2.15_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o to_o hear_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o &_o to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n good_a work_n this_o sentence_n well_o understand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n make_v a_o man_n strong_a against_o all_o tentation_n a_o speech_n or_o dialogue_n between_o the_o la_o and_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n a_o consolation_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o la_o etc_n etc_n the_o bind_v la_o through_o christ_n be_v bind_v itself_o sin_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v death_n kill_v and_o death_n kill_v as_o satan_n be_v to_o other_o over_o whon_n he_o have_v dominion_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o satan_n who_o he_o hold_v bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o far_o they_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v 1._o john_n 5.4.5_o why_o paul_n call_v grace_v the_o law_n the_o law_n bind_v and_o condemn_v can_v accuse_v us._n a_o holy_a pride_n how_o he_o call_v liberty_n the_o la_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n bind_v the_o la_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n death_n kill_v by_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n which_o be_v due_a to_o i_o be_v kill_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a name_n of_o christ_n christ_n a_o poison_n against_o death_n the_o la_o of_o the_o mind_n set_v against_o the_o la_o of_o the_o member_n a_o most_o joyful_a combat_n the_o flesh_n subject_a to_o the_o la_o but_o not_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 1._o pet._n â—_o 21_o the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a crucify_a and_o dead_a to_o the_o la_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o must_v have_v ghrist_n only_o before_o our_o eye_n such_o be_v our_o misery_n that_o intentation_n and_o affliction_n we_o set_v christ_n aside_o and_o look_v back_o into_o our_o own_o life_n past_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a man._n christ_n bestow_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v upon_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o whatsoever_o good_a the_o godly_a have_v in_o they_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o he_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o paul_n excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o speech_n albeit_o the_o faithful_a be_v sinner_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o righteous_a the_o papist_n faith_n i'faith_o so_o knit_v all_o believer_n &_o christ_n together_o that_o they_o become_v one_o person_n ephes_n 5.30_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a what_o occasion_n the_o malicious_a take_v of_o this_o doctrine_n how_o the_o weak_a be_v to_o be_v instruct_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n life_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o faithful_a live_v not_o their_o own_o life_n but_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v our_o life_n the_o faithful_a live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n philip._n 2.7_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a the_o true_a way_n to_o justification_n the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o pelagians_n these_o meritemonger_n turn_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n upside_o down_o to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o papist_n do_v apply_v matter_n of_o policy_n and_o civil_a government_n to_o the_o church_n rom._n 7.14_o the_o papist_n do_v grant_v that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n remain_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a christ_n first_o love_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o natural_a quality_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n to_o be_v well_o weigh_v that_o be_v give_v for_o us._n the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o sect_n may_v be_v withstand_v have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o true_a force_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n love_v not_o sinner_n but_o accuse_v they_o a_o true_a definition_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a cunning_n that_o christian_n can_v have_v be_v to_o define_v christ_n right_o christ_n love_v the_o afflict_a and_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n me._n for_o i_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o become_v guilty_a so_o by_o christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v make_v righteous_a they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o la_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n antichrist_n reject_v grace_n and_o deny_v faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n the_o world_n be_v so_o untoward_a that_o it_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n corrupter_n of_o paul_n if_o the_o desert_n of_o congruence_n avail_v aught_o then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a if_o the_o la_o justify_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n a_o common_a sin_n to_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o pope_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n pardon_n if_o the_o la_o justify_v then_o be_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a a_o compare_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o la_o together_o the_o devilish_a perverseness_n of_o the_o world_n civil_a righteousness_n have_v she_o reward_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o please_v god._n reason_n although_o it_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v galath_n 2.21_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n who_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a 2._o timot._fw-la 4.5_o paul_n order_n in_o teach_v oh_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n paul_n offend_v not_o in_o chide_v the_o galatian_n so_o sharp_o the_o chide_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n anger_n sometime_o a_o necessary_a virtue_n just_a anger_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n zeal_n or_o jealousy_n math._n 13_o 33._o the_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proverb_n 27.6_o the_o natural_a vice_n of_o the_o galatian_n the_o remnant_n of_o natural_a vice_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a ebr._n 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n be_v diverse_o handle_v of_o sundry_a man_n grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cleanse_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a from_o their_o old_a sin_n galat._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.13.14_o there_o be_v none_o so_o pure_a &_o unspotted_a that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o puritan_n but_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2.22_o isaiah_n 53.9_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o a_o goodly_a commendation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n satan_n bewitch_v man_n spiritual_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v luther_n conflict_n with_o satan_n 1._o peter_n 5.8_o the_o
triumphant_a with_o these_o trifle_a and_o foolish_a fable_n they_o rend_v the_o scripture_n into_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a sense_n that_o silly_a poor_a conscience_n can_v receive_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o paul_n say_v here_o that_o the_o old_a and_o earthly_a jerusalem_n belong_v unto_o agar_n earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o a_o freewoman_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v engender_v and_o yet_o daily_o be_v gender_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o our_o mother_n shall_v be_v in_o earth_n among_o man_n as_o also_o her_o generation_n be_v notwithstanding_o she_o gender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o our_o cogitation_n into_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o paul_n set_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o spiritual_o against_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n not_o local_o but_o spiritual_o for_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o those_o which_o be_v corporal_a or_o earthly_a the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v above_o the_o earthly_a be_v beneath_o so_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v beneath_o not_o local_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o spiritual_o for_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o take_v her_o beginning_n in_o the_o corporal_a jerusalem_n world_n have_v not_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o have_v the_o other_o in_o judea_n but_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o may_v be_v in_o babylon_n in_o turkey_n in_o tartary_n in_o scythia_n in_o judea_n in_o italy_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n dwell_v which_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o sara_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o free_a mother_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o all_o be_v gender_v this_o mother_n gender_v free_a child_n without_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o she_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o she_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o gender_v now_o she_o teach_v the_o gospel_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n through_o jesus_n christ_n &_o not_o by_o the_o law_n neither_o by_o work_n therefore_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n but_o she_o be_v free_a and_o a_o mother_n without_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n now_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v such_o child_n she_o gender_v this_o allegory_n teach_v very_o apt_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n true_o and_o sincere_o teach_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v gender_v child_n so_o we_o be_v all_o father_n and_o child_n one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o we_o be_v beget_v one_o of_o a_o other_o i_o be_v beget_v by_o other_o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o beget_v other_o which_o shall_v also_o beget_v other_o hereafter_o and_o so_o this_o beget_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o generation_n not_o of_o agar_n the_o bondmaid_n which_o gender_v her_o bondservant_n by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n who_o gender_v heir_n without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o man_n work_n or_o endeavour_n for_o in_o that_o isaac_n be_v heir_n and_o not_o ishmael_n albeit_o notwithstanding_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n 17.19_o namely_o sara_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n isaac_n this_o do_v sara_n well_o understand_v and_o therefore_o she_o say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o paul_n also_o aledge_v these_o word_n afterward_o wherefore_o as_o isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n only_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o birth_n without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o work_n even_o so_o we_o be_v bear_v through_o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o freewoman_n sara_n true_a heir_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n enstruete_v we_o nourish_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n in_o her_o lap_n and_o in_o her_o arm_n she_o form_v and_o fashion_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o until_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc_n etc_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v to_o gender_v child_n to_o god_n her_o husband_n without_o cease_v and_o without_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o child_n as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n 54.1_o verse_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travail_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n paul_n aledge_v this_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v altogether_o allegorical_a 54._o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n and_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n must_v be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o barren_a &_o she_o which_o have_v no_o child_n must_v have_v abundance_n of_o child_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n hanna_n sing_v in_o her_o song_n out_o of_o that_o which_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n take_v his_o prophecy_n 1._o sam._n 2._o the_o bow_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v break_v 2.4.5_o and_o the_o weak_a have_v gird_v themselves_o with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_a be_v hire_v forth_o for_o bread_n and_o the_o hungry_a be_v no_o more_o hire_v so_o that_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v feeble_a a_o marvelous_a matter_n say_v he_o she_o that_o be_v fruitful_a shall_v be_v make_v barren_a and_o she_o that_o be_v barren_a fruitful_a moreover_o such_o as_o before_o be_v strong_a full_a rich_a glorious_a righteous_a and_o bless_a shall_v become_v feeble_a hungry_a poor_a ignominious_a sinner_n subject_v to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o feeble_a and_o hungry_a etc_n etc_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o satisfy_v etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n show_v by_o this_o allegory_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o agar_n and_o sara_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church_n betwixt_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n or_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o fruitful_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o synagogue_n beget_v very_o many_o child_n for_o man_n of_o all_o age_n not_o only_a idiote_n but_o also_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mankind_n except_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o other_o righteousness_n than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v any_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a wherefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a if_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n and_o outward_o perform_v the_o work_n thereof_o now_o although_o these_o be_v fruitful_a have_v many_o disciple_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o free_a but_o bondservant_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o agar_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n now_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 3â—_o but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o servant_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o be_v already_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o 3.18_o they_o remain_v therefore_o under_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o